book_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o make_v any_o so_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o she_o can_v do_v worship_n the_o three_o position_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o for_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o devise_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n outward_a passage_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o in_o her_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o that_o she_o may_v ordain_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n beside_o scripture_n or_o affix_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o devise_v all_o this_o be_v but_o will-worship_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o express_o forbid_v col._n 2.23_o thing_n intolerable_a have_v be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o for_o first_o they_o have_v ordain_v beside_o scripture_n image_n satisfacton_n new_a sacrament_n new_a intercessor_n new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n second_o even_o to_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o to_o cross_n procession_n ring_v of_o bell_n penance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a gracious_a effect_n wherein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n custom_n we_o know_v prevail_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v vary_a from_o but_o upon_o good_a occasion_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yield_v to_o custom_n have_v breed_v much_o inconvenience_n as_o we_o see_v among_o we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o play_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o field_n after_o the_o exercise_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o that_o man_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o custom_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a motive_n apt_a to_o over_o sway_v the_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o themselves_o beside_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n custom_n the_o ancient_a father_n tie_v up_o custom_n in_o religion_n thus_o short_a that_o they_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o where_o truth_n and_o custom_n agree_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v else_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o what_o be_v truth_n our_o saviour_n say_v god_n word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17_o 17._o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v abolish_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o allege_v for_o these_o thing_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v custom_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o but_o how_o do_v he_o allege_v they_o against_o contention_n because_o contention_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o custom_n beside_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o last_o point_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n be_v one_o my_o pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v they_o once_o they_o will_v quick_o leave_v their_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v tradition_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o intend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o before_o father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o so_o we_o willing_o embrace_v tradition_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o do_v make_v for_o tradition_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a sense_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n intend_v they_o that_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n than_o so_o there_o be_v no_o build_n on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v verity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o be_v unwritten_a we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o receive_v they_o ob._n to_o his_o point_n we_o say_v first_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o all_o or_o second_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v needless_a consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o if_o they_o be_v needful_a yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a last_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a yet_o certain_o they_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o certain_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o either_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o substance_n yes_o say_v they_o for_o substance_n you_o have_v something_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o these_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n for_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 10.14_o and_o second_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o what_o place_n in_o the_o word_n say_v that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v every_o book_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o place_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a three_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v reu._n 1.10_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o we_o have_v scripture_n enough_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o humble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o contentious_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yet_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o what_o need_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o scripture_n 2._o indeed_o before_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v now_o write_v and_o have_v be_v now_o write_v these_o 1610._o year_n and_o as_o much_o write_v as_o ever_o shall_v be_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n 3._o three_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v they_o either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la answe_n for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n whereupon_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n leave_v tradition_n and_o epistle_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n 4._o look_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v it_o by_o history_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o repose_v my_o salvation_n upon_o last_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o certain_a the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o certain_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o damnable_a presumption_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o by_o name_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a &_o equal_v they_o both_o in_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n &_o in_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v with_o the_o write_a word_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o decide_v this_o controversy_n if_o we_o add_v here_o to_o determination_n of_o counsel_n consent_n of_o father_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o patch_n and_o feigning_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o that_o either_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v not_o beside_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o it_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v beside_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v frame_v by_o and_o what_o every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o that_o be_v
business_n my_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o god_n will_v to_o traverse_v this_o whole_a controversy_n so_o far_o as_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o your_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o and_o indifferent_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n or_o partiality_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n without_o traduce_v they_o or_o flatter_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v i_o witting_o conceal_v any_o of_o god_n truth_n from_o you_o upon_o any_o sinister_a affection_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n also_o to_o travel_v with_o i_o in_o this_o business_n faithful_o and_o conscionable_o both_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o our_o best_a endeavour_n with_o this_o reach_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v find_v member_n even_o of_o the_o church_n live_v member_n even_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v comfortable_a speak_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o religious_a and_o sanctify_a handle_v of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o first_o some_o general_a point_n art_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o second_o church_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o general_a point_n be_v these_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o title_n three_o of_o the_o nature_n four_a of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o we_o will_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n name_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n church_n be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o saxon_n for_o they_o call_v it_o church_fw-mi the_o very_a ancient_a sound_n and_o pronunciation_n whereof_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n 16._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o bullinger_n so_o the_o place_n too_o for_o the_o lord_n public_a service_n musc_n 555._o bull_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v we_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o original_a signify_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n as_o in_o exod._n 16.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 33.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o assembly_n the_o most_o excellent_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 16_o 18._o which_o signify_v a_o calling_n or_o a_o company_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n where_o certain_a man_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o special_a meeting_n and_o business_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a intend_v another_o manner_n of_o cryer_n and_o call_v then_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o company_n so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o public_a and_o religious_a exercise_n which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o so_o signify_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o we_o and_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n piscat_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o muscul_fw-la pag._n 556._o hyper._n method_n 527._o 528._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o material_a building_n as_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o temple_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o spiritual_a build_n only_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v so_o but_o yet_o synagogue_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o place_n as_o the_o company_n luk._n 7_o 5._o and_o by_o a_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v the_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o contain_v this_o i_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n among_o we_o though_o as_o i_o say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregation_n intend_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n first_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n second_o they_o must_v have_v usual_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o word_n doctr._n and_o from_o hence_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v draw_v this_o observation_n namely_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v forth_o of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o discourse_n of_o calling_n this_o word_n be_v use_v much_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v diverse_a signification_n calling_n we_o will_v make_v four_o division_n of_o calling_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o particular_a call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n three_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a call_n four_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o a_o not_o effectual_a call_n particular_a first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a call_n a_o general_a that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o god_n only_o give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n some_o general_a or_o confuse_a notice_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o particular_a call_n be_v when_o god_n tender_v occasion_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a manner_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n come_v near_o to_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o direct_o with_o sin_n example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o psal_n 31.6_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n have_v the_o jailor_n act._n 16.31_o there_o god_n deal_v particular_o and_o direct_o with_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o if_o this_o particular_a call_v be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o when_o god_n tender_v it_o than_o we_o be_v save_v if_o not_o it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n ordinary_a the_o second_o division_n of_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a calling_n be_v when_o god_n call_v man_n even_o many_o time_n without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o bymeane_n or_o by_o weak_a mean_n not_o tend_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a usual_o to_o such_o effect_n or_o else_o by_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a mean_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o a_o ordinary_a call_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n time_n place_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v away_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o respect_n yet_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a too_o because_o god_n ordinary_o second_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o act._n
for_o these_o reason_n first_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n nay_o many_o be_v choose_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n too_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o choose_n and_o not_o by_o their_o call_v second_o many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o call_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v call_v too_o their_o election_n and_o choose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o call_v and_o not_o their_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o choose_n rome_n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o election_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o musâ—_n understand_v thus_o number_n first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n choose_v and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v of_o the_o church_n none_o exclude_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o here_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n make_v for_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v call_v yes_o sure_a in_o the_o purpose_n and_o account_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o account_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o thâ—_n world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o assemble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o account_n and_o second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o together_o make_v up_o one_o church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n chosen'_n his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n or_o company_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n apart_o and_o also_o so_o â—ll_v together_o as_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o kind_n make_v up_o one_o only_a church_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o number_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o do_v first_o fetch_v in_o all_o god_n saint_n whether_o live_v or_o depart_v whether_o fight_v on_o earth_n or_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o second_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o comprehend_v together_o as_o so_o many_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o description_n expound_v and_o enlarge_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o col._n 1.20_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o through_o he_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o fall_v not_o who_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v seat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n doctr._n now_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o first_o in_o express_a word_n second_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n first_o by_o express_a word_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n a_o brother_n as_o have_v the_o same_o father_n god_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o second_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n three_o the_o angel_n peep_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o busibody_n to_o pry_v and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o their_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reas_n 1_o and_o glorious_a and_o bless_a assembly_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n therefore_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o absolute_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o it_o second_o the_o church_n be_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v reas_n 2_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.23_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v out_o where_o be_v that_o fullness_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n and_o reas_n 3_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o choose_a angel_n do_v know_v and_o embrace_v it_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o be_v work_v this_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o they_o be_v all_o save_a benefit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_o belong_v four_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reas_n 4_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o
have_v promise_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n we_o must_v go_v to_o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n be_v thither_o ascend_v therefore_o the_o member_n must_v ascend_v thither_o too_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v in_o suffering_n here_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n obedience_n can_v be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o heaven_n itself_o therefore_o god_n choose_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v must_v needs_o enjoy_v heaven_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n child_n endure_v here_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v but_o that_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v their_o retribution_n and_o that_o counteruaile_n and_o over-waighes_a they_o all_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v against_o they_o that_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o so_o be_v god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n they_o know_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o their_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a harlot_n and_o not_o christ_n spouse_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o dream_n it_o will_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o thought_n christ_n reconcile_a thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o papist_n deny_v both_o sure_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n reconcilement_n let_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v it_o fire_n or_o be_v it_o water_n or_o let_v the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o soul_n there_o will_v many_o or_o few_o pure_a or_o unpure_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v ever_o come_v there_o no_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o they_o god_n love_v they_o more_o dear_o than_o so_o heaven_n itself_o be_v their_o receptacle_n and_o mansion_n place_n after_o once_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n of_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o their_o prayer_n dirge_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o be_v vain_a profane_a and_o sinful_a lay_v once_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o a_o thousand_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o grant_v once_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o then_o mass_n and_o dirge_n and_o many_o such_o trumpery_n will_v follow_v let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o god_n choose_a which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o account_v better_o of_o they_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o may_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v because_o die_v they_o soon_o oâ—_n die_v they_o late_a they_o be_v sure_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o place_n of_o receipt_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o life_n here_o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n deny_v ourselves_o forsake_v all_o rend_v our_o heart_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o be_v grievous_a thing_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v heaven_n we_o labour_v for_o and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o a_o plentiful_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o though_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o passage_n straight_o yet_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n we_o go_v unto_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v in_o the_o end_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o pass_v through_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o our_o suffering_n think_v not_o much_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o persecute_v here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v heaven_n the_o the_o place_n of_o receipt_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n defile_v not_o thyself_o with_o sin_n obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v be_v sequester_v in_o your_o carriage_n and_o thought_n from_o this_o world_n carry_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o seek_v a_o country_n from_o above_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o which_o do_v declare_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v another_o country_n even_o heaven_n itself_o and_o let_v your_o hope_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o you_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o as_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o math._n 6.20_o and_o as_o for_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o not_o pamper_v it_o nor_o please_v it_o nor_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o admire_v it_o but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o cheerful_o sigh_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v think_v of_o this_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o like_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v far_o from_o his_o house_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o still_o his_o thought_n run_v upon_o that_o because_o there_o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o therefore_o thither_o he_o post_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v use_v 4_o four_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o propound_v promise_v and_o perform_v heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n alas_o what_o be_v our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n compare_v to_o heaven_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heaven_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v up_o our_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o entire_a happiness_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n have_v god_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o choose_a in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v without_o intermission_n and_o without_o end_n the_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o general_a point_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o define_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v
profession_n second_o their_o profession_n must_v be_v public_a or_o open_a that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o public_a and_o open_a that_o there_o may_v be_v notice_n take_v that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o religion_n else_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o look_v as_o their_o profession_n be_v more_o or_o less_o public_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o as_o they_o must_v public_o profess_v so_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o this_o profession_n and_o that_o intend_v first_o their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o a_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a religion_n and_o second_o it_o intend_v their_o associate_a or_o sort_v of_o themselves_o together_o with_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n grow_v into_o and_o live_v in_o a_o love_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n some_o join_v for_o fashion_n some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o do_v it_o voluntary_o for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o though_o they_o join_v to_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n three_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o religion_n which_o this_o company_n make_v profession_n of_o must_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_o diverse_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a church_n that_o be_v that_o which_o embrace_v that_o true_a religion_n 249._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o congregation_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o profess_v that_o one_o true_a religion_n let_v they_o profess_v whatsoever_o religion_n they_o will_v beside_o they_o can_v just_o be_v repute_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o so_o discourse_v of_o it_o at_o large_a and_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctr._n whatsoever_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n do_v open_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o same_o congregation_n and_o company_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v general_o in_o all_o congregation_n whatsoever_o of_o that_o quality_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worst_a for_o first_o whereas_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o god_n religion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o common_a save_a faith_n church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n so_o also_o every_o particular_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o one_o settle_a congregation_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n and_o order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o province_n or_o in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o according_o they_o be_v call_v a_o provincial_n a_o parochial_a or_o a_o domestical_a church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n church_n though_o one_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o instance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n first_o for_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n act._n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v provincial_a church_n name_v by_o the_o country_n they_o be_v in_o as_o judea_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n the_o seven_o church_n there_o mention_v be_v national_n church_n as_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n church_n second_o for_o a_o parochial_a or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o a_o town_n or_o in_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o they_o in_o act._n 14.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o town_n church_n three_o for_o a_o domestical_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o a_o private_a house_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o colos_n 4.15_o we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nimphas_n though_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v repute_v invisible_a church_n except_o they_o may_v be_v so_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o notorious_o know_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n house_n then_o they_o may_v be_v call_v domestical_a visible_a church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o division_n that_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o whole_a land_n or_o in_o a_o town_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n visible_a second_o whereas_o some_o church_n be_v more_o notorious_o know_v some_o less_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o one_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o less_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o know_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o among_o all_o rom._n 16.19_o so_o that_o this_o church_n be_v more_o visible_a other_o church_n be_v less_o know_v as_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n &_o crect_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v therefore_o they_o be_v less_o know_v and_o so_o less_o visible_a &_o yet_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o church_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n more_o pure_o and_o sincere_o other_o more_z corrupt_o pure_a yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o one_o be_v more_o pure_a not_o more_o true_a the_o other_o less_o instance_n of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o church_n there_o be_v more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a yet_o all_o true_a church_n church_n more_o pure_a be_v smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n all_o commend_v in_o they_o nothing_o disprayse_v church_n less_o pure_a be_v ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n in_o which_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v commend_v some_o thing_n discommend_v church_n yet_o less_o pure_a be_v sardis_n and_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o commend_v but_o all_o thing_n disprayse_v so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o these_o profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n more_o pure_o some_o less_o pure_o and_o some_o more_o corrupt_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n four_o and_o last_o perfect_a whereas_o some_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o some_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n other_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o a_o form_n establish_v for_o government_n yet_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o one_o be_v more_o the_o other_o less_o perfect_a instance_n of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n there_o the_o apostle_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o consultation_n
contain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o about_o that_o very_a time_n that_o be_v somewhat_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.3_o which_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a apply_v than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o church-government_n for_o what_o do_v more_o near_o and_o proper_o appertain_v or_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o kingdom_n than_o this_o now_o the_o apostle_n must_v teach_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o this_o therefore_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o too_o and_o that_o not_o by_o preach_v only_o but_o by_o write_v too_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o direct_v every_o church_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n let_v we_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o point_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n so_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n leave_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o government_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n for_o edification_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o untaught_a by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o unwritten_a at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la to_o this_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 9_o especial_o in_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v clear_a enough_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o administration_n and_o gift_n &_o so_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o whereof_o though_o some_o be_v temporal_a yet_o other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o if_o we_o add_v to_o that_o ephes_n 4.11_o then_o here_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o every_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o for_o substance_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corinth_n only_a but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o these_o place_n then_o lay_v together_o prove_v the_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o example_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n further_o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o church_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v best_o provide_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n take_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o a_o example_n and_o see_v how_o sufficient_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o most_o particular_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect_n and_o offender_n be_v punish_v yea_o and_o general_o they_o have_v rule_n give_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o consider_v what_o rule_v of_o edification_n and_o order_n he_o there_o prescribe_v and_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o church_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o say_v then_o whether_o all_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o general_a for_o this_o matter_n of_o church-government_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 28_o consider_v the_o charge_n there_o give_v to_o all_o the_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o consider_v the_o manifold_a instruction_n he_o give_v they_o there_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o and_o withal_o consider_v the_o particular_n he_o charge_v timothy_n withal_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o this_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o believe_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o they_o that_o be_v profitable_a so_o that_o if_o church-government_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a then_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o either_o more_o or_o less_o though_o happy_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n reas_n 1_o both_o for_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v receive_v instruction_n thereby_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v himself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o a_o particular_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n then_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n partly_o of_o faith_n but_o more_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n second_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o former_a reas_n 2_o testament_n god_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n very_o precise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o most_o particular_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a testament_n for_o must_v not_o the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o well_o provide_v as_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n reas_n 3_o three_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n prove_v it_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v her_o welfare_n and_o so_o gracious_o provide_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o she_o that_o he_o will_v fail_v she_o in_o this_o leave_v she_o without_o government_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n will_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n than_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n heb._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o or_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o ephesus_n but_o paul_n write_v sufficient_o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o moses_n and_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o paul_n be_v of_o ephesus_n must_v needs_o leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o scripture_n how_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o reas_n 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n insufficiency_n if_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o alas_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o govern_v themselves_o beside_o they_o be_v headstrong_a and_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o else_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n must_v leave_v direction_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n reas_n 5_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o be_v it_o thus_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o most_o need_n be_v and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o government_n they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o interpret_v any_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n though_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v precise_o bind_v to_o observe_v as_o prescribe_v to_o it_o every_o particular_a in_o government_n the_o sixteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v five_o principal_a head_n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o touch_v church-government_n as_o namely_o first_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o this_o matter_n have_v occasion_v in_o god_n church_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n church_n and_o government_n three_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o god_n church_n four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n rule_n in_o god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o four_o former_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o church-government_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o namely_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n in_o his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a in_o government_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v for_o whereas_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v her_o particular_a government_n and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o one_o set_a form_n for_o all_o church_n to_o observe_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a lecture_n therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o general_a form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o necessity_n require_v must_v make_v the_o best_a supply_n and_o provision_n for_o themselves_o herein_o that_o they_o can_v howbeit_o because_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a lecture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o licentious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o as_o if_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o they_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o provision_n they_o make_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o those_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o here_o to_o define_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n what_o not_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n too_o curious_a for_o i_o and_o too_o tedious_a for_o you_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n every_o one_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n of_o special_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n both_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o as_o also_o to_o help_v and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n of_o government_n wherein_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o particular_a warrant_n for_o each_o particular_a case_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o inform_v you_o thorough_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v i_o will_v god_n will_v enlarge_v my_o discourse_n far_o than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o labour_n to_o rip_v it_o up_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n principal_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o church-government_n as_o i_o conceive_v consist_v of_o three_o principal_n or_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o first_o of_o some_o action_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o some_o person_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o some_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o once_o you_o can_v tell_v these_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n second_o by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o three_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v you_o may_v sit_v down_o well_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o be_v too_o intricate_a or_o too_o tedious_a too_o intricate_a if_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o joint_o all_o together_o or_o too_o tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v frame_v a_o several_a discourse_n for_o each_o particular_a by_o itself_o to_o prevent_v both_o i_o will_v first_o propound_v they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a view_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a duty_n fit_v they_o with_o their_o officer_n and_o law_n that_o so_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o principal_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o duty_n or_o action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n haply_o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o principal_a duty_n be_v these_o first_o order_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o must_v be_v election_n of_o officer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v three_o duty_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v careful_o and_o religious_o practise_v four_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o offender_n must_v be_v execute_v five_o order_n must_v be_v take_v for_o call_v public_a assembly_n last_o order_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o order_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o join_v and_o couch_v all_o these_o together_o because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o necessary_a league_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o 137._o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n accompany_v it_o for_o the_o more_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o ouâ—_n increase_v in_o it_o and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o edification_n first_o for_o the_o word_n order_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n first_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v extant_a and_o how_o must_v they_o be_v extant_a sure_o in_o their_o own_o original_a language_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o original_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o in_o what_o copy_n sure_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o what_o then_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v these_o language_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o nation_n who_o language_n be_v not_o the_o mother-tongue_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o sure_o we_o must_v get_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o best_a translation_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v what_o must_v the_o church_n see_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o first_o some_o of_o these_o copy_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o if_o desolation_n shall_v come_v yet_o the_o write_a word_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n own_o hand_n be_v find_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a havoc_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o some_o copy_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o extant_a
right_n to_o and_o possession_n in_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o possible_a right_n and_o when_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o give_v he_o actual_a possession_n second_o every_o such_o officer_n be_v a_o officer_n both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v invest_v by_o each_o man_n invest_v he_o by_o appointment_n god_n invest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o himself_o and_o appoint_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v man_n qualify_v with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v answ_n 2_o be_v now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o question_n namely_o what_o these_o officer_n be_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_a officer_n that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v in_o church_n business_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a there_o have_v be_v many_o extraordinary_a some_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v at_o large_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o prophet_n to_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n act._n 11._o and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o there_o be_v also_o in_o many_o age_n after_o as_o exorcist_n doorkeeper_n acolutive_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o these_o be_v in_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n either_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o or_o else_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v on_o probable_a and_o plausible_a ground_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n and_o so_o they_o the_o principal_a church-officer_n in_o the_o most_o straight_o and_o proper_a sense_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n second_o we_o will_v come_v to_o presbyter_n then_o to_o doctor_n then_o to_o govern_v elder_n then_o to_o deacon_n then_o to_o widow_n then_o to_o other_o assistant_n last_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n and_o first_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o name_n second_o of_o their_o office_n first_o of_o their_o name_n bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o overseer_n in_o the_o original_a and_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o there_o be_v many_o overseer_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v and_o these_o be_v overseer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n they_o oversee_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v their_o designment_n to_o that_o office_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n they_o do_v first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n they_o oversee_v they_o be_v overseer_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o they_o oversee_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v other_o overseer_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n they_o have_v the_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o overseer_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v their_o overseer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o special_a designment_n over_o that_o flock_n they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a designment_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v than_o any_o other_o overseer_n have_v over_o any_o other_o people_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n three_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v intimate_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o be_v overseer_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o oversee_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o special_a assignment_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o name_n overseer_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v the_o use_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o by_o common_a practice_n of_o speech_n i_o find_v this_o name_n always_o almost_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n particular_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o primacy_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n above_o their_o fellow-minister_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v not_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n too_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n some_o great_a some_o small_a which_o we_o call_v diocese_n and_o as_o this_o be_v general_o so_o in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o postscript_n be_v authentical_a 2_o tim._n as_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v it_o must_v than_o the_o scripture_n favour_v it_o too_o for_o there_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o office_n we_o speak_v still_o in_o the_o particular_a sense_n their_o office_n beside_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n consist_v first_o in_o ordain_v minister_n second_o in_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o first_o in_o ordain_v minister_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n titus_n 1.5_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n lie_v hand_n rash_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o this_o timothy_n must_v do_v and_o thereto_o antiquity_n so_o plain_o agree_v that_o jerome_n though_o otherwise_o bitter_a enough_o against_o bishop_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o mislike_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o see_v ordination_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v some_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a overrule_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o bishop_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o chief_a in_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o ministry_n do_v ordain_v minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o same_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n still_o to_o be_v perform_v some_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v they_o how_o you_o will_v if_o not_o bishop_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n of_o continual_a and_o necessary_a use_n when_o extraordinary_a officer_n cease_v ordinary_a must_v succeed_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v this_o whole_o and_o alone_o but_o still_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v assistant_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o our_o law_n require_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v no_o minister_n unless_o other_o minister_n be_v with_o he_o but_o yet_o still_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v
we_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o much_o wrong_v the_o woman_n voice_n in_o prefer_v christ_n before_n it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n john_n 5.33_o to_o the_o 39_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o voice_n therein_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n rest_n there_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o sufficent_o confirm_v no_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a and_o great_a witness_n even_o to_o his_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v more_o sufficient_o for_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n great_a than_o of_o john_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n by_o name_n to_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n so_o in_o luke_n 16._o from_o verse_n 27._o to_o 31._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n entreat_v father_n abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v and_o forewarn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o those_o torment_n no_o say_v abraham_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o brother_n course_n for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o torment_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o have_v not_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n but_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o forewarn_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o yet_o abraham_n refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n as_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v by_o miracle_n too_o which_o will_v have_v add_v weight_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v man_n from_o hell_n then_o if_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o will_v add_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o john_n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a they_o believe_v in_o he_o why_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a skill_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o whereby_o they_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o voice_n of_o he_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o why_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o no_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n 246._o not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o build_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n may_v and_o oft_o time_n do_v stand_v fast_o without_o the_o building_n but_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v at_o all_o without_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a stay_n than_o the_o building_n and_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o now_o which_o be_v great_a the_o seed_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v thereof_o beget_v reas_n 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o beget_v faith_n than_o christ_n own_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n john_n 5.36_o to_o the_o 39_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o miracle_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o both_o and_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o miracle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_a greateâ—_n authority_n than_o miracle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o simile_n in_o a_o family_n the_o wife_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o child_n her_o word_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o stand_v yea_o but_o the_o husband_n word_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o wife_n for_o his_o shall_v stand_v when_o she_o shall_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o husband_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o child_n four_o that_o which_o speak_v true_a always_o must_v needs_o reas_n 4_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n then_o that_o which_o do_v speak_v true_a but_o sometime_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o true_a in_o every_o tittle_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o can_v lie_v speak_v in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o but_o the_o church_n speak_v sometime_o false_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o more_o plain_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n five_o our_o assurance_n of_o any_o truth_n stand_v more_o on_o reas_n 5_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n thereto_o be_v itself_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o be_v sure_a the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o pound_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o past_o his_o word_n for_o it_o this_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o assurance_n that_o which_o my_o assurance_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o principal_o resolve_v on_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v give_v i_o no_o certain_a assurance_n now_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n bring_v we_o thereto_o and_o itself_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o than_o i_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n say_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o my_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o
be_v believe_v beside_o the_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o reas_n 6_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v answerable_a to_o this_o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n the_o teacher_n they_o have_v refer_v the_o people_n still_o for_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_a in_o they_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n refer_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o learner_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o berea_n seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v special_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v since_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o and_o not_o account_v curious_a so_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n have_v still_o refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o another_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n yes_o it_o prove_v the_o first_o ponit_fw-la of_o the_o observation_n plain_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o sufficient_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n so_o plain_o for_o still_o in_o every_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v one_o high_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v settle_v upon_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o infinite_o and_o without_o end_n now_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v for_o they_o cnanot_v be_v equal_a then_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o high_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.13_o to_o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o but_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a than_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v two_o highest_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o refer_v of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n use_v 1_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o usual_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o down_o too_o low_a and_o dote_v on_o the_o church_n advance_v it_o too_o high_a their_o reach_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a true_a save_a faith_n because_o their_o church_n teach_v it_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n must_v go_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n yet_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o help_v not_o their_o cause_n church_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o position_n many_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o esop_n fable_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n that_o be_v more_o modest_a that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v other_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o true_a without_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o reject_v or_o allow_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n harken_v how_o blasphemous_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n babylon_n and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o set_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o belch_v out_o such_o whorish_a filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o position_n be_v refutation_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o any_o christian_n judgement_n answer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o best_a position_n in_o this_o controversy_n position_n 1_o first_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o see_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v high_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a judge_n speak_v open_o and_o plain_o in_o in_o the_o word_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 2_o 20_o 27._o you_o have_v anoyntment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o inquire_v at_o their_o mouhe_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a judge_n then_o answ_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o for_o the_o law_n not_o for_o their_o own_o judgement_n whereto_o if_o they_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o say_n but_o god_n law_n but_o haply_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o but_o god_n law_n that_o be_v flat_o contradict_v verse_n 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 17.8_o 12._o but_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v arrogate_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v under_o the_o law_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o position_n of_o they_o be_v this_o position_n 2_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v according_a the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v it_o not_o otherwise_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n
as_o sometime_o they_o do_v then_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vain_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v mark_v 7_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o blind_a guide_n no_o light_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 18.17_o be_v direct_o understand_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o authentical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v proceed_v in_o christ_n name_n ver._n 20._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o order_n else_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o john_n 9.34_o their_o last_o position_n be_v this_o position_n 3_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o this_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o which_o gross_a assertion_n they_o first_o it_o dishonour_n god_n exceed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o god_n at_o least_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o man_n beside_o whence_o have_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o god_n or_o man_n sure_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o scripture_n 2._o timothy_n 3.16_o every_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o again_o who_o give_v we_o faith_n the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o any_o book_n of_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o well_o ob_fw-la say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o propound_v witness_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o indue_a it_o with_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o second_o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n whereas_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o discern_a and_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o direction_n from_o scripture_n ob._n but_o they_o except_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o advance_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o apostle_n give_v witness_v to_o he_o answer_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o make_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o underling_n and_o disciple_n they_o reply_v reply_n but_o the_o protestant_n do_v magnify_v every_o one_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o we_o go_v by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n go_v by_o that_o rule_n we_o will_v follow_v she_o as_o soon_o yea_o soon_o than_o any_o particular_a man_n three_o this_o weaken_v and_o indeed_o overthrow_v religion_n set_v it_o upon_o man_n a_o ground_n weakeand_a insufficient_a whereas_o religion_n must_v stand_v upon_o divine_a authority_n else_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a four_o it_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sure_a comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o man_n five_o it_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o her_o main_a hold_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o adversary_n for_o while_o she_o say_v the_o religion_n which_o she_o profess_v be_v true_a because_o she_o say_v so_o herself_o she_o lay_v herself_o open_a to_o the_o scoff_n &_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n every_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o well_o and_o as_o confident_o as_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o she_o say_v her_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o god_n say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o else_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v both_o ourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o towards_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o tribute_n money_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n scripture_n so_o must_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n first_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n own_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 22._o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o second_o church_n esteem_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n and_o uphoulder_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o not_o that_o light_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o light_n john_n 1.8_o she_o be_v to_o inquire_v search_n propound_v expound_v pronounce_v teach_v approve_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o she_o be_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n that_o propound_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o look_v into_o it_o and_o hear_v it_o speak_v than_o we_o believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o content_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n god_n speak_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v scripture_n no_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o second_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o three_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o be_v first_o confirm_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o four_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n that_o be_v that_o congregation_n that_o true_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o first_o not_o every_o company_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o second_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o she_o say_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v so_o believe_v be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n aftre_fw-la the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o four_a not_o formal_o or_o essential_o but_o instrumental_o as_o a_o outward_a instrument_n only_o five_o and_o that_o which_o she_o do_v say_v so_o she_o speak_v not_o infallible_o but_o with_o some_o fayling_n error_n and_o imperfection_n man_n corruption_n still_o betray_v its_o self_n even_o when_o he_o be_v much_o enlighten_v sixthly_a that_o which_o she_o speak_v without_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o conditional_o because_o she_o speak_v according_a
it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o interpretation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 2_o peter_n 1.20_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n where_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v and_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o opposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o every_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o ptivate_v that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o fall_v in_o right_a with_o the_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v plain_a for_o this_o nehem_n 8.7.8_o the_o text_n say_v they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o give_v that_o sense_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o therein_o intend_v and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o act._n 8.34_o 35._o the_o eunuch_n read_v that_o place_n esa_fw-la 53._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v philip_n whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o must_v go_v by_o in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_n take_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v plain_o deliver_v their_o meaning_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o when_o two_o speak_v together_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o interpreter_n be_v to_o tell_v what_o each_o of_o they_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n that_o the_o church_n have_v concern_v scripture_n to_o interpret_v they_o she_o be_v then_o to_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o this_o be_v true_a preach_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.17.21_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o expound_v it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n not_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o as_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o far_o they_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o when_o peter_n confess_v aright_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n afford_v every_o man_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o meaning_n special_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n god_n own_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n therein_o contain_v and_o shall_v we_o scantle_v god_n of_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v every_o man_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v as_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o reas_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v and_o deal_v in_o after_o his_o will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o the_o judgement_n that_o man_n give_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o civil_a thing_n that_o the_o judge_n must_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n much_o more_o in_o religious_a judgement_n as_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o other_o than_o these_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o quote_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o case_n limit_v both_o alike_o deut._n 17.8_o to_o the_o 11._o if_o a_o controversy_n arise_v they_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o they_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v do_v reas_n 4_o four_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v advise_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o run_v on_o she_o own_o head_n so_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o frame_v it_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o further_o but_o as_o follow_v god_n word_n john_n 14.26_o reas_n 5_o five_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o her_o own_o woeful_a experience_n may_v teach_v she_o this_o wisdom_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v occasional_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o spring_v but_o from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v take_v the_o scripture_n and_o misinterpret_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n have_v do_v this_o yes_o for_o if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o why_o not_o the_o other_o and_o these_o very_a heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a or_o at_o least_o diverse_a from_o herself_o two_o several_a church_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n two_o contrary_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n now_o one_o way_n and_o now_o another_o way_n reas_n 8_o eight_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n deceitful_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.2_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n minister_n do_v otherwise_o they_o make_v god_n meaning_n plain_a in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o misapply_v scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o they_o allege_v it_o quite_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n as_o satan_n do_v math._n 4_o 6._o last_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o
the_o scripture_n and_o plainness_n and_o constancy_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v that_o whosoever_o interpret_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o that_o principal_o of_o the_o papist_n papist_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o they_o two_o way_n first_o it_o reprove_v their_o opinion_n and_o second_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n but_o bare_a and_o dead_a ink_n it_o be_v the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o sound_a and_o sense_n and_o it_o have_v no_o meaning_n but_o what_o she_o pronounce_v this_o be_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v spiritual_a ear_n they_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v even_o in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n sound_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z voice_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n do_v they_o call_v they_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n stephen_n call_v they_o lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o and_o the_o angel_n act_v 5.20_o call_v they_o word_n of_o life_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.39_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v than_o they_o give_v but_o a_o slender_a witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n exod._n 4.16_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o what_o sense_n soever_o she_o speak_v must_v be_v esteem_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dumb_a but_o speak_v itself_o dumb_a rom._n 10.11_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o rom._n 11.2_o wot_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o most_o plain_o rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dumb_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n hear_v god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o it_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n so_o second_o text._n it_o condemn_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o they_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authentical_a text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n it_o be_v true_a that_o translation_n be_v scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v with_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o any_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v much_o less_o prefer_v to_o the_o original_a text_n wherein_o both_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n not_o blind_v and_o besot_v with_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n own_o text_n but_o they_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o translation_n refuse_v the_o other_o church_n the_o second_o practice_n of_o they_o here_o reprove_v be_v that_o all_o their_o expositor_n be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o church_n for_o in_o all_o their_o interpretation_n either_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o award_v with_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n have_v already_o give_v or_o if_o they_o differ_v they_o must_v veil_v bonnet_n and_o say_v with_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o though_o they_o do_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a because_o they_o show_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o castawaye_n it_o be_v far_o more_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o entreaty_n of_o pardon_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v therein_o it_o be_v most_o to_o he_o who_o word_n we_o have_v mistake_v and_o also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o further_a illumination_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o this_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n scripture_n their_o three_o practice_n here_o reprove_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o oath_n which_o general_o all_o papist_n receive_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n only_o so_o as_o the_o father_n joint_o do_v expound_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v general_o consent_v in_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n joint_o consent_v and_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o scripture_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v swear_v to_o it_o but_o i_o ask_v what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o all_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o we_o believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o itself_o than_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o father_n dissent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o if_o most_o agree_v than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o if_o the_o most_o dissent_n from_o the_o best_a must_v we_o follow_v the_o most_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o most_o but_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o follow_v austin_n who_o will_v have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n because_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o most_o and_o leave_v the_o best_a this_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a scripture_n but_o thus_o they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v forswear_a see_v what_o dangerous_a plunge_v these_o desperate_a fellow_n put_v themselves_o on_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n transcendent_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o scriptureâ—_n but_o second_o what_o if_o they_o do_v all_o general_o concur_v and_o yet_o miss_v in_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o papist_n challenge_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n upon_o that_o place_n reu._n 20.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o 1000_o year_n now_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o this_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o general_o err_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o
they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pestilent_a religion_n &_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n admit_v no_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v mahomet_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n we_o must_v reject_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n even_o wheâ—e_v satan_n throne_n be_v world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o of_o pergamus_n reu._n 2.13_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o consider_v that_o it_o general_o abound_v and_o swarm_n overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n that_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o follow_v not_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v 7000._o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o so_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o mahomet_n three_o religion_n consider_v the_o pleasingness_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n a_o great_a enchanter_n of_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v some_o that_o choose_v rather_o with_o moses_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o ever_o mahomet_n can_v ever_o promise_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o such_o flourish_a church_n in_o achaia_n macedonia_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o that_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n that_o mahomet_n us._n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o so_o general_o in_o christ_n own_o territory_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o unprofitablenes_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o offer_v they_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o like_a befall_v not_o we_o for_o our_o unprofitablenesse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o see_v how_o in_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n turk_n and_o mahomet_n and_o other_o instrument_n he_o pluck_v out_o some_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v professor_n of_o his_o save_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n both_o improper_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o western_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o sundry_a other_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o other_o renounce_v his_o headship_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o deformity_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a in_o every_o particular_a look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n ezech._n 16.44_o we_o will_v deliver_v her_o state_n in_o two_o observation_n first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o charity_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n too_o and_o find_v judgement_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o church_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n consider_v right_o of_o the_o note_n first_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v judge_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o say_v not_o a_o sound_a church_n no_o that_o we_o flat_o deny_v as_o untrue_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v wound_v faint_a and_o die_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o true_a live_a man_n not_o a_o false_a though_o he_o be_v a_o unsound_a and_o die_a man_n church_n three_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o some_o better_a spirit_n in_o that_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o right_a belief_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o faction_n do_v and_o these_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v a_o â—â—ue_a church_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sway_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o their_o course_n marry_o simeon_n anna_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o a_o few_o more_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n join_v or_o rather_o they_o with_o he_o as_o live_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a be_v right_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o may_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v right_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o better_a spirit_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a faction_n alone_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o a_o true_a church_n be_v these_o first_o reas_n 1_o they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n direct_o affirm_v every_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o church_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n they_o express_o affirm_v it_o still_o and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a enough_o rom._n 1.8_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o sound_n arguement_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v so_o still_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v make_v a_o congregation_n that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v a_o false_a one_o and_o with_o more_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o to_o be_v censure_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n than_o other_o congregation_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v but_o only_o come_v on_o in_o the_o say_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o her_o first_o love_n revel_v 2.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o love_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a reu._n 3_o 1._o and_o yet_o god_n call_v they_o true_a church_n still_o a_o church_n in_o apostasy_n that_o be_v fall_v not_o utter_o fall_v be_v still_o a_o true_a though_o a_o unsound_a and_o die_a church_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v still_o entitle_v a_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n at_o least_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o do_v they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n the_o very_a same_o foundation_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n in_o effect_n look_v into_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o upon_o those_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v
esa_n 9.21_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o separatist_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o against_o our_o church_n of_o england_n each_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o stand_v therein_o and_o the_o papist_n think_v we_o can_v justify_v our_o self_n against_o their_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o must_v incline_v to_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o separatist_n boast_v that_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o their_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o must_v incline_v to_o popery_n here_o than_o be_v our_o present_a task_n how_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o both_o these_o adversary_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v foul_a on_o neither_o they_o do_v not_o assault_v we_o both_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a quarrel_n and_o each_o do_v manage_v a_o several_a fight_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v frame_v our_o several_a defence_n according_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n he_o strike_v main_o against_o our_o religion_n the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o church_n the_o separatist_n strike_v special_o at_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o altogether_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a us._n that_o of_o the_o separatist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n but_o be_v much_o less_o dangerous_a first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o two_o and_o his_o quarrel_n the_o great_a and_o because_o he_o except_v against_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v balance_v their_o religion_n and_o we_o together_o and_o so_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o trial_n and_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n whether_o their_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n better_o than_o they_o and_o because_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v disclaim_v they_o carnal_a reason_n outward_a pomp_n plausible_a show_n and_o probability_n be_v deceitful_a weight_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o use_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o equal_a and_o true_a weight_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a consideration_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o try_v by_o it_o be_v tedious_a if_o not_o infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o i_o will_v therefore_o cull_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o instance_n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v weigh_v they_o in_o four_o exceptionlesse_a balance_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n willing_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o instance_n by_o every_o of_o these_o four_o balance_n that_o our_o religion_n will_v hold_v weight_n full_a weight_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o light_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o beam_n balance_n the_o four_o balance_n that_o we_o will_v weigh_v these_o instance_n in_o be_v first_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n second_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n three_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a holiness_n four_o the_o balance_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o which_o we_o will_v weigh_v in_o these_o balance_n be_v these_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n it_o have_v above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n the_o second_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n against_o man_n freewill_n the_o three_o be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o against_o man_n of_o merit_n the_o four_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o only_a advocate_n against_o other_o intercessor_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o image_n the_o six_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n against_o their_o mass_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o our_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o plain_a deal_n that_o all_o may_v look_v into_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n against_o their_o carriage_n of_o all_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o huckurmucker_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o seven_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o balance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o and_o entire_o to_o god_n glory_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v be_v frame_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o special_o our_o religion_n col._n 3.16.17_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v devise_v a_o religion_n for_o any_o god_n true_a or_o false_a they_o will_v resolve_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n whereby_o that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v may_v be_v most_o glorify_v yea_o our_o very_a religion_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o worship_v of_o believe_v in_o call_v upon_o and_o obey_v god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o very_a glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v most_o direct_o and_o entire_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n glory_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n thereof_o above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n put_v this_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o admit_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o see_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v thereby_o advance_a for_o thereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v provide_v most_o bountiful_o and_o sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o thereby_o god_n shall_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o law_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o all_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n great_a honour_n but_o deny_v this_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o prefer_v or_o equal_v the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v tradition_n with_o god_n word_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v much_o eclipse_v the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n balance_n against_o man_n freewill_n admit_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v or_o have_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o will_n or_o towardliness_n to_o good_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v thereby_o right_o and_o true_o glorify_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o to_o think_v well_o but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v both_o from_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o abilty_a or_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n but_o as_o we_o be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v here_o do_v to_o god_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o deny_v this_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o good_a than_o god_n do_v the_o less_o for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o less_o glorify_v himself_o on_o we_o extol_v man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o dishonour_n god_n but_o dishonour_n man_n herein_o and_o extol_v god_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o against_o man_n merit_n balance_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n merit_n and_o we_o yield_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o alone_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o we_o magnify_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a that_o believe_v it_o which_o as_o his_o proper_a due_n be_v direct_o assign_v of_o his_o father_n and_o just_o challenge_v by_o himself_o and_o worthy_o obtain_v by_o his_o do_n suffering_n and_o victory_n but_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o do_v merit_v some_o favour_n with_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o then_o we_o detract_v from_o christ_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n compartner_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n
of_o justification_n balance_n the_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v christ_n our_o only_a advocate_n against_o other_o intercessor_n say_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o present_v our_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o available_a with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o then_o we_o give_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o his_o place_n &_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n wherein_o if_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o we_o make_v he_o our_o alone_a intercessor_n he_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o if_o other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o they_o make_v it_o he_o be_v much_o disparage_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o needs_o other_o help_v or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o office_n be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n such_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v manage_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o god_n the_o father_n also_o be_v much_o dishonour_v rule_n that_o will_v put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o that_o which_o mean_a person_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o five_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o image_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n as_o we_o teach_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o a_o image_n and_o he_o be_v right_o and_o true_o worship_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n free_a from_o any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o outward_a apprehension_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o sensible_a representation_n whatsoever_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o we_o can_v but_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n great_a majesty_n to_o ourselves_o by_o many_o gross_a carnal_a bodily_a and_o material_a thought_n and_o imagination_n whole_o mis-beseeming_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v and_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a bodily_a or_o manly_a god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o so_o not_o more_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n rule_n the_o six_o instance_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n against_o their_o mass_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v thereby_o advance_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a expiation_n by_o itself_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v only_o remember_v and_o show_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o not_o repeat_v but_o celebrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o can_v christ_n once_o sacrifice_v be_v more_o disparage_v rule_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o plain_a deal_n among_o we_o that_o all_o may_v look_v into_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n against_o their_o carriage_n of_o all_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o hukermucker_n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o we_o honour_n god_n not_o with_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o let_v it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o we_o dishonour_n god_n babble_a and_o prattle_v to_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v free_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o many_o but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o then_o they_o can_v know_v god_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v he_o let_v man_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v particular_o for_o themselves_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o hardly_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o more_o jealous_a we_o be_v of_o that_o and_o zealous_a for_o it_o the_o more_o true_o religious_a we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o so_o we_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o instance_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v full_a weight_n in_o this_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n too_o light_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v try_v in_o this_o beam_n word_n the_o second_o balance_n wherein_o we_o will_v try_v our_o religion_n and_o they_o in_o these_o seven_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o own_o intention_n but_o after_o his_o direction_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o glorify_v but_o so_o as_o himself_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o most_o disagree_v with_o god_n word_n levit._n 18.4.5_o you_o shall_v do_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o seek_v my_o ordinance_n and_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worshipme_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v god_n religion_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n book_n as_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoan_n but_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o they_o rule_n see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n it_o have_v above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o 5._o verse_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v matth._n 18.17_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v subordinate_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o epistle_n and_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n except_o the_o word_n shall_v disparage_v itself_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o any_o warrant_n for_o they_o within_o the_o word_n the_o second_o instance_n god_n free_a grace_n rule_n against_o man_n free_a will_n our_o religion_n teach_v according_a to_o god_n word_n phil._n 2.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o direct_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o
unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n script_n three_o such_o as_o forbid_v any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o scripture_n four_o such_o as_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n teach_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rhemist_n 15_o act_n â—_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v about_o article_n of_o faith_n hyper_n 6â—_n hyper_n 54._o second_o that_o the_o church_n make_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o confute_v by_o diverse_a reason_n three_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o devise_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v prove_v by_o diverse_a thing_n four_o concern_v custom_n the_o father_n judgement_n concern_v custom_n five_o concern_v tradition_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_n to_o the_o popish_a tenant_n concern_v traditition_n answer_n 1._o ob._n answer_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o have_v by_o tradition_n but_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o their_o proof_n out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o answe_n answ_n 4._o the_o scripture_n the_o so_o only_o rule_v of_o say_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o church_n general_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o every_o truth_n how_o every_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o miracle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o same_o second_o of_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o second_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v therein_o the_o bound_n the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o ordain_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o 1._o the_o nine_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o general_a division_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n into_o eastern_a and_o westenrne_a and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n second_o according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o so_o some_o be_v greek_n and_o some_o latin_a church_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v account_v true_a visible_a church_n what_o a_o schismatic_a church_n be_v heretical_a church_n first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n of_o 2._o sort_n first_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n what_o this_o fundation_n be_v resol_n those_o that_o deny_v direct_o this_o foundation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a churcher_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o wear_v to_o think_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n general_o disperse_v in_o most_o at_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ortelius_n 100_o ortelius_n 97._o 98._o 108._o second_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o they_o deliver_v in_o a_o observation_n doct._n the_o main_n error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n better_a than_o the_o popish-church_n the_o papist_n unchatarible_v censure_v the_o greek_a church_n answer_v the_o greek_a church_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n viz_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perserue_v of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o many_o particular_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n 1._o a_o pestilent_a religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n 2._o it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o please_a religion_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v apply_v to_o us._n the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v with_o she_o and_o what_o maâ—_n be_v say_v and_o hold_v of_o she_o deliver_v in_o two_o observation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o popish_a â—action_n and_o some_o better_a spirit_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fundation_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n affirm_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n must_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o by_o this_o over_o throw_v christ_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n direct_o as_o by_o consequence_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 2._o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n circumcision_n do_v as_o near_o by_o consequence_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o the_o of_o church_n sardis_n baptism_n a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o rome_n and_o right_o administer_v there_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o baptize_v ob_fw-la 1._o answ_n ob._n 2._o answ_n the_o ordinati_fw-la of_o our_o minister_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o question_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n answer_v the_o inconvenience_n prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n what_o to_o think_v of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v to_o â—e_v â—udâ—ed_v rather_o misbeliever_n than_o unbeliever_n the_o 2._o observation_n wherein_o be_v further_o delire_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o hold_v further_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o she_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a factor_n corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v to_o 2._o sort_n 1._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n four_o head_n 1_o concern_v scripture_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o three_o thing_n 1_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o disannul_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o way_n 1_o teach_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n second_o equal_v tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n two_o head_n wherein_o they_o orre_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n viz_o concern_v the_o direct_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n answer_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o popish_a shâ—ft_n off_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o intercessor_n answer_v the_o popish_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v draw_v from_o our_o desire_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o head_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o abominable_a whore_n deserve_v
twenty_o nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n and_o support_v of_o god_n church_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o be_v handle_v first_o in_o general_a concern_v first_o the_o name_n second_o the_o title_n three_o the_o nature_n four_a the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o member_n four_a the_o mark_v and_o note_n five_o the_o government_n sixthly_a the_o privilege_n seventhly_a the_o adversary_n eighthly_a the_o authority_n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o us._n by_o that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n master_n john_n randall_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o saint_n andrew_n hubbart_n in_o little_a eastcheap_n london_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n publish_a by_o the_o copy_n perfect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n careful_o preserve_v and_o adorn_v with_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o late_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n master_n william_n holbrooke_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o nathanael_n newberry_n at_o the_o star_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1631._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a true_o religious_a and_o my_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n knightly_a of_o preston-cape_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n esquire_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o county_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v mulply_v etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n no_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o true_a love_n will_v creep_v where_o it_o can_v go_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o fact_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o wash_v his_o foot_n yea_o it_o will_v begin_v below_o at_o the_o ground_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o top_n as_o zacheus_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o figtree_n to_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o christ._n love_n to_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ascend_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v and_o procure_v her_o welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n 28._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o build_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n hom._n in_o act._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o yet_o let_v they_o imitate_v david_n pattern_n psal_n 51.18_o and_o harken_v to_o his_o precept_n psal_n 122.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o do_v give_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o some_o do_v labour_n in_o hew_v square_n other_o in_o bring_v and_o bear_v they_o to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o structure_n but_o especial_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o minister_n which_o like_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o care_n thereof_o commit_v to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o his_o work_n already_o publish_v do_v show_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n to_o be_v like_o those_o builder_n in_o nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o weapon_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v apparent_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v confirm_v profess_a truth_n and_o confute_v opposite_a error_n it_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v live_v to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o stay_v many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o to_o gain_v many_o in_o which_o by_o seducement_n have_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o as_o god_n give_v such_o success_n to_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o who_o labour_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n it_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o life_n and_o give_v to_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v call_v away_o ere_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o do_v here_o dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o worship_n who_o worthy_a care_n and_o earnest_n desire_v i_o know_v be_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o your_o worth_n to_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o will_v think_v i_o flatter_v those_o that_o do_v will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o little_a but_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o ult._n so_o i_o of_o you_o your_o own_o work_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o as_o boaz_n say_v to_o ruth_n 3.11_o so_o may_v i_o of_o you_o change_v the_o word_n a_o little_a all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o of_o that_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a gentleman_n go_v on_o good_a sir_n stand_v for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o you_o honour_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o what_o service_n i_o may_v do_v you_o by_o my_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o you_o and_o all_o your_o ample_a and_o religious_a kindred_n your_o worship_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o may_v to_o be_v command_v ithiel_n smart_n the_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n your_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o these_o two_o general_a point_n first_o a_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o question_n second_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o first_o the_o introduction_n natural_a and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n be_v very_o natural_a second_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n question_n in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n lay_v together_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v first_o inform_v and_o instruct_v concern_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inform_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o among_o they_o first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o special_a workmanship_n form_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o his_o own_o majesty_n consecrate_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o son_n quicken_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n beside_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v they_o that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o election_n call_v justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v beside_o in_o the_o
administration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o respective_o to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o choose_a there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o precedency_n above_o all_o other_o of_o god_n work_n that_o be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n do_v very_o close_o depend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n it_o follow_v natural_o that_o we_o now_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n christ_n second_o the_o order_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o question_n for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o particular_a then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n in_o general_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n the_o church_n his_o possession_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n they_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n they_o the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o his_o body_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v dis-sund_a these_o who_o god_n have_v join_v most_o near_o together_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o follow_v next_o and_o immediate_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o second_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o in_o this_o three_o question_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o question_n it_o follow_v natural_o that_o now_o in_o this_o three_o question_n we_o do_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n three_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n compare_v and_o lay_v together_o the_o order_n be_v very_o natural_a join_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o sweet_o and_o orderly_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n god_n do_v save_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o save_v christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o he_o save_v the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v save_v god_n purpose_v to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n the_o church_n be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o god_n nor_o without_o christ_n but_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 5.9_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o where_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o reconcile_a world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o order_n to_o be_v very_o natural_a the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o importance_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n for_o first_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n and_o second_o the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a first_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o direction_n second_o for_o confirmation_n three_o for_o confutation_n and_o four_a for_o consolation_n and_o first_o for_o direction_n direction_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n general_o most_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n general_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o must_v search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o learn_v there_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a assembly_n that_o safe_o and_o bold_o thou_o may_v join_v thyself_o unto_o therefore_o for_o direction_n this_o question_n be_v very_o profitable_a faith_n second_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o embrace_v be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n yet_o our_o weakness_n require_v also_o some_o outward_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o this_o true_a church_n be_v and_o then_o find_v that_o it_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o we_o the_o same_o with_o it_o we_o be_v thereby_o certain_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n adversary_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o adversary_n for_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o brownist_n on_o the_o other_o do_v lay_v hard_a against_o we_o that_o either_o we_o be_v no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o false_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o and_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o church_n and_o our_o stand_n in_o it_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n consolation_n four_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o to_o know_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n own_o church_n i_o must_v first_o therefore_o know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v before_o ever_o i_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o question_n be_v very_o profitable_a respect_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n second_o the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o reckless_a and_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o ask_v they_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o church_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o second_o other_o will_v fain_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o other_o mistake_v the_o false_a church_n for_o the_o true_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o false_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o so_o run_v headlong_o from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o error_n and_o condemnation_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n misunderstand_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a snare_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n use_v whereby_o to_o entangle_v man_n in_o popery_n and_o this_o one_o allegation_n have_v make_v more_o to_o become_v papist_n and_o to_o continue_v papist_n than_o any_o ten_o of_o their_o best_a allegation_n and_o pretence_n beside_o last_o those_o that_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o and_o not_o know_v the_o true_a church_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o church_n that_o be_v worse_a or_o to_o a_o false_a church_n so_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v or_o not_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n some_o turn_v papist_n some_o brownist_n some_o become_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o even_o for_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o right_o understand_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o best_a and_o most_o tender_a conscience_n among_o we_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a of_o their_o stand_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o acquaint_v with_o this_o
refuse_v to_o come_v no_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o relinquish_v our_o call_v let_v we_o not_o look_v back_o for_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v 4_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n be_v thou_o call_v yes_o why_o then_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v call_v so_o far_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a call_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a member_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o effectual_a call_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v it_o do_v thou_o find_v god_n spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o new_a name_n so_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o call_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a motion_n and_o affection_n &_o new_a course_n if_o thou_o have_v than_o thy_o call_n be_v effectual_a else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n the_o sure_a mark_n of_o all_o be_v thy_o conscience_n do_v that_o check_n thou_o for_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o do_v thou_o labour_v in_o truth_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v that_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n check_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o quicken_v and_o purge_v thou_o and_o do_v instruct_v thou_o and_o deal_v effectual_o with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o frame_v thou_o to_o obedience_n to_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n if_o we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o diligent_o to_o a_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o join_v with_o our_o virtue_n faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a and_o our_o election_n too_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v use_v 5_o the_o last_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n or_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v we_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o true_a call_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v ainsworth_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v here_o yea_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v a_o true_a call_v therefore_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o it_o the_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a as_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o we_o be_v call_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o rare_a and_o strange_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n here_o be_v ordinary_a therefore_o the_o calling_n be_v so_o too_o beside_o many_o thousand_o in_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a call_v the_o mean_n be_v daily_o powerful_a through_o god_n mercy_n either_o to_o win_v or_o to_o confirm_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o many_o be_v call_v there_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o will_v blind_v themselves_o so_o wilful_o and_o not_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o so_o notorious_o differ_v for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o or_o none_o be_v convert_v here_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o second_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_n call_v to_o a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o god_n we_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o precise_a knowledge_n of_o every_o article_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n needful_a to_o salvation_n three_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n title_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v call_v the_o title_n and_o the_o title_n the_o name_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o their_o title_n too_o as_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n paul_n there_o be_v his_o name_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o title_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o with_o all_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a note_n they_o have_v their_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v and_o their_o title_n whereby_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a matter_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o saint_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o name_n church_n do_v propound_v they_o bare_o or_o simple_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o title_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o further_a matter_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a and_o goodly_a title_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 87.3_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n many_o as_o be_v much_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glorious_a as_o every_o title_n commend_v the_o grace_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n reason_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v adorn_v she_o with_o these_o many_o glorious_a title_n for_o many_o cause_n as_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o one_o title_n be_v able_a to_o express_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n use_v many_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o some_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o he_o may_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v in_o many_o excellent_a kind_n require_v many_o and_o glorious_a title_n to_o express_v it_o by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o indeed_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a can_v express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n but_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v full_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v three_o because_o by_o these_o many_o glorious_a title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v enamour_v we_o with_o her_o love_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v associate_v and_o gather_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o more_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o she_o i_o can_v relate_v much_o less_o handle_v all_o the_o title_n affirm_v of_o the_o church_n only_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a head_n and_o cull_v forth_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o each_o testament_n sort_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o be_v absolute_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n simple_o in_o itself_o second_o some_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o respective_a which_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o iâ—_n
have_v reference_n to_o something_o else_o else_o first_o some_o be_v absolute_a without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o garden_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n cant._n 4.12_o it_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o here_o two_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n for_o as_o in_o a_o garden_n grow_v many_o fragrant_a and_o goodly_a flower_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o smell_n so_o in_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a grace_n like_o fragrant_a flower_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n these_o spiritual_a flower_n cast_v a_o wondrous_a please_a sight_n upon_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o and_o discern_v they_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v this_o garden_n as_o his_o walk_a place_n delight_v and_o solace_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o garden_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o paradise_n fountain_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n first_o because_o as_o a_o spring_n have_v water_n in_o it_o so_o the_o church_n have_v water_n excellent_a water_n even_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v these_o water_n be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spring_n or_o a_o fountain_n because_o as_o a_o fountain_n have_v water_n so_o it_o have_v clear_a water_n so_o the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v be_v clean_o and_o pure_a not_o stain_v with_o puddle_n and_o dirt_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n three_o as_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n have_v water_n in_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o have_v it_o not_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o channel_n or_o secondary_a mean_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v they_o confer_v upon_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o that_o cant._n 4.15_o and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a adjunct_n affirm_v of_o each_o of_o these_o title_n a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o privateness_n or_o severalnesse_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o or_o shut_v up_o this_o show_v first_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o hedge_n and_o wall_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o and_o seal_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o work_v their_o annoyance_n second_o this_o intend_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n first_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o pure_a water_n profane_a and_o graceless_a people_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o choose_a so_o much_o of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o liberty_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v these_o be_v choose_v second_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v serviceable_a and_o mean_a these_o be_v a_o royal_a princely_a divine_a priesthood_n three_o a_o holy_a nation_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n four_o a_o peculiar_a people_n there_o be_v other_o people_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a fashion_n fit_a for_o all_o company_n and_o course_n these_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n reserve_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o god_n so_o much_o of_o those_o title_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o concern_v the_o church_n simple_o in_o itself_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v respective_a title_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o be_v either_o first_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o second_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n or_o three_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o faithful_a or_o four_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n or_o five_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o those_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v many_o isai_n 2.2_o micha_n 4.1_o it_o be_v call_v god_n mountain_n because_o god_n have_v set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o psal_n 87.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o he_o build_v it_o and_o make_v their_o wall_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v they_o law_n grant_v they_o privilege_n maintain_v their_o charter_n &_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o own_o honour_n dwell_v converse_v daily_o with_o his_o people_n and_o careful_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n for_o his_o household_n god_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o house_n a_o holy_a house_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v holy_a last_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 2.10_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a and_o mutual_a appropriation_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o church_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o to_o they_o he_o be_v their_o god_n love_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n consecrate_v whole_o and_o entire_o to_o he_o and_o his_o worship_n so_o peculiar_a they_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n isai_n 19.25_o all_o other_o be_v servant_n and_o underling_n and_o not_o god_n inheritance_n and_o so_o much_o for_o those_o title_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n now_o second_o sister_n follow_v those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v many_o too_o first_o it_o be_v call_v his_o love_n can._n 4.1_o namely_o as_o christ_n love_v she_o dear_o above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o church_n love_v he_o dear_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o can._n 4.9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o sister_n as_o partake_v together_o he_o with_o she_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o nature_n and_o she_o with_o he_o adopt_a into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o state_n of_o god_n child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o marry_v she_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o hos_fw-la 2.19.20_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o she_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o queen_n ps_n 1.45_o 19_o and_o good_a reason_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o joh._n 10.27_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n sheep_n as_o he_o feed_v and_o rule_v they_o like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o they_o as_o good_a sheep_n hear_v follow_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o none_o other_o eph._n 1.23_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n body_n as_o he_o like_v a_o perfect_a head_n
convey_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o they_o like_o live_a member_n receive_v this_o life_n and_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o many_o other_o title_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o tend_v to_o show_v not_o a_o communion_n only_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o but_o a_o union_n rather_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n christ_n 1._o co._n 12.12_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o title_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o micah_n 4.8_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a safety_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 14.32_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o so_o in_o gal._n 4.26_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o as_o agar_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o she_o be_v a_o very_a love_a mother_n give_v her_o child_n suck_v out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n and_o thereby_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o till_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n yea_o till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n earth_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o title_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 6.13_o so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a seed_n stand_v so_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v when_o it_o decay_v the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o world_n perish_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n lam._n 2.10_o when_o the_o church_n thrive_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o howsoever_o many_o man_n grudge_v at_o this_o when_o the_o church_n prosper_v yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o themselves_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o their_o fellowship_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n thorn_n can._n 2.2_o which_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a and_o goodly_a grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o the_o lily_n that_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n exceed_v the_o bramble_n the_o bush_n and_o thorn_n and_o second_o it_o show_v also_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n much_o ado_n to_o be_v hatch_v and_o easy_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n truth_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o harshness_n and_o troublesomenesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v like_o prick_a thorn_n and_o scratch_a bramble_n to_o she_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o title_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n which_o peter_n have_v profess_v of_o christ_n before_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o supporter_n and_o upholder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o sure_a and_o safe_a custody_n that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o candlestick_n candlestick_n revel_v 1.20_o not_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o light_n but_o the_o bearer_n up_o and_o holder_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o title_n now_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o show_v they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n we_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o a_o head_n in_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n doct._n 2_o and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a assembly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o all_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o place_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o may_v read_v it_o private_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o esdras_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reason_n again_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o most_o high_a again_o and_o i_o say_v oh_o lord_n of_o every_o forest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n thereof_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o only_a vineyard_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o pit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o one_o lily_n etc._n etc._n in_o exod._n 19.5_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n as_o if_o many_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v enamel_v in_o beat_a gold_n and_o frame_v together_o into_o one_o body_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n god_n do_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o trash_n &_o dross_n and_o dung_n the_o lord_n set_v nothing_o by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n isai_n 4.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a yea_o glory_n itself_o all_o other_o pomp_n and_o glory_n without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baseness_n and_o smoke_n and_o misery_n see_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 25.8.9_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n thing_n first_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n verse_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v the_o testimony_n put_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 16._o three_o there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n verse_n 17._o four_o the_o cherubin_n verse_n 18._o five_o god_n speak_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n ver_fw-la 22._o six_o the_o table_n verse_n 23._o seven_o the_o shewbread_n verse_n 30._o last_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 31._o these_o do_v all_o figure_n out_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v god_n continual_a presence_n with_o us._n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
mediator_n who_o we_o have_v there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o table_n and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a pro._n 9.1.2_o there_o be_v the_o shewbread_n aâ—_n what_o figure_v that_o but_o god_n people_n because_o they_o always_o and_o before_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o glorious_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n in_o hebr._n 12._o show_n plain_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o church_n be_v here_o for_o here_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v up_o a_o perfect_a glory_n and_o thus_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a be_v god_n church_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o will_v either_o within_o or_o without_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o she_o within_o why_o then_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o if_o without_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n her_o garment_n be_v all_o of_o broider_a gold_n you_o shall_v see_v her_o glory_n further_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n second_o in_o her_o practice_n three_o practice_n in_o her_o order_n four_a in_o her_o unity_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a profession_n for_o they_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o other_o religion_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a for_o they_o be_v religious_a to_o god_n wise_a to_o themselves_o charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n merciful_a to_o all_o depend_v on_o god_n believe_v in_o christ_n obey_v his_o spirit_n pray_v blessing_n exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n have_v and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o clean_a pure_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n order_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v glorious_a three_o for_o their_o order_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o gracious_a psalm_n 68.24_o 25._o they_o have_v see_v o_o god_n thy_o go_n the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o the_o timbrel_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n cant_n 4.2_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o go_v up_o in_o good_a order_n from_o the_o wash_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o orderly_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o rank_n not_o be_v rebellious_a nor_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n business_n not_o loose_v nor_o negligent_a in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o superior_n they_o rule_v with_o modesty_n the_o underling_n they_o obey_v reverent_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o king_n keep_v they_o all_o within_o their_o compass_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o order_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o be_o above_o thou_o or_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o every_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o unity_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unity_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v or_o at_o unity_n together_o in_o itself_o meaning_n that_o god_n church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o member_n be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o near_a union_n be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o love_a communion_n all_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o with_o another_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o church_n you_o see_v be_v bless_v and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n for_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hurt_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o reas_n 1_o glorious_a be_v many_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o give_v they_o many_o token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a because_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n second_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reas_n 2_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o together_o with_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n rome_n 8.32_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v for_o their_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v confer_v with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o enlighten_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n revel_v 21.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v glorious_a he_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gracious_a he_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v beautiful_a he_o cover_v and_o impute_v not_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o man_n else_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o god_n spirit_n he_o teach_v they_o a_o gracious_a carriage_n reas_n 3_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n he_o bridle_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o quicken_v they_o to_o righteousness_n he_o supply_v and_o help_v their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a four_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o reas_n 4_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o
in_o heaven_n contain_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v too_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o themselves_o three_o of_o both_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n together_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o namely_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n and_o first_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v the_o same_o choose_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o now_o in_o earth_n which_o sometime_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o choose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o nor_o those_o in_o earth_n a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o but_o both_o together_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o likewise_o some_o other_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v already_o pass_v from_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o on_o earth_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o define_v this_o on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_o define_v before_o in_o the_o general_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v live_v on_o earth_n doctr._n all_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v contrive_v into_o one_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n upon_o earth_n belong_v to_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v that_o the_o observation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o that_o god_n ever_o have_v second_o that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n etc._n etc._n first_o god_n always_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n example_n be_v fit_a and_o strong_a proof_n this_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n already_o do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o history_n of_o several_a time_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o paradise_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o first_o there_o be_v god_n the_o preacher_n second_o there_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o hearer_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o strict_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o now_o what_o be_v here_o want_v to_o the_o full_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n and_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v his_o church_n also_o out_o of_o paradise_n god_n still_o have_v his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o preacher_n god_n the_o same_o hearer_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o here_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n fit_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n genes_n 3.16_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o 535._o to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o abel_n there_o be_v abel_n sacrifice_a and_o his_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o acceptance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 4.4_o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o now_o where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4_o 25._o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v man_n do_v then_o begin_v more_o zealous_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o seth_n to_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o please_v god_n genes_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o now_o where_o there_o be_v man_n walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o heb._n 11.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n further_o we_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v then_o not_o embracer_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o professor_n too_o in_o great_a number_n and_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o the_o point_n will_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n we_o will_v therefore_o instance_n in_o they_o first_o at_o the_o flood_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n verse_n 13._o yet_o in_o that_o desperate_a time_n there_o be_v find_v noah_n a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n in_o that_o generation_n verse_n 9_o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o time_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o profane_a idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o time_n nor_o mean_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o goshen_n when_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n beside_o so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n sin_n and_o error_n yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v some_o midwife_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cry_v and_o pray_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o exod._n 2.23_o 24._o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o prophet_n can_v see_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 751._o and_o so_o god_n have_v his_o true_a church_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n vers_fw-la 18._o in_o this_o desperate_a time_n when_o they_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o break_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n
of_o elias_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o a_o flourish_a one_o too_o in_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o afterwards_o in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v both_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o here_o be_v one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n jer._n 3.13_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v so_o distress_v religion_n deface_v all_o turn_v into_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1.12_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n as_o jeremy_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o daniel_n and_o many_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o people_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v yet_o still_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o marie_n simeon_n and_o anna_n true_a beleevere_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o loathe_v her_o golden_a cup_n some_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o her_o fornication_n but_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sweet_o embrace_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o church_n and_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o as_o god_n ever_o have_v have_v so_o he_o now_o have_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n many_o in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o under_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yeâ—_n remain_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o those_o burn_a ash_n some_o polish_a stone_n of_o these_o decay_a church_n some_o gold_n among_o all_o that_o dross_n some_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n so_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n now_o have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o last_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o have_v as_o sure_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v god_n own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v many_o prediction_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v dwell_v and_o rest_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o so_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o be_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o now_o so_o i_o will_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v nor_o so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o effectual_o to_o all_o save_a purpose_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o opposer_n of_o god_n church_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o bridle_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o church_n still_o so_o protect_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o disannul_v it_o math._n 16.18_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v now_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a we_o have_v his_o oath_n for_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v psal_n 132.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o recant_v which_o although_o it_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o in_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v jer._n 33.17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n than_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v day_n or_o so_o long_a as_o there_o be_v night_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n can_v be_v break_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n second_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o shall_v never_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v than_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v but_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o reas_n 3_o his_o church_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o destroy_v except_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o people_n his_o darling_n which_o be_v impossible_a four_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n
on_o earth_n for_o the_o reas_n 4_o world_n sake_n that_o must_v stand_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o dissolution_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v long_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o it_o be_v uphold_v for_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o show_v isa_n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v they_o can_v be_v utter_o destroy_v five_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o nursery_n for_o heaven_n reas_n 5_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o every_o day_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o nursery_n on_o earth_n six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o reas_n 6_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a the_o serpent_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o faithful_a the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n too_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n truth_n be_v elder_a than_o falsehood_n righteousness_n be_v before_o sin_n god_n church_n be_v ancient_a than_o all_o profane_a assembly_n whatsoever_o cain_n be_v ancient_a be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n but_o his_o parent_n the_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v ancient_a eve_n and_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o commit_v sin_n soon_o after_o the_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v righteous_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o that_o â—ie_v else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v pervert_v with_o his_o lye_n this_o serve_v first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o challenge_v antiquity_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n which_o be_v both_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v the_o novellist_n not_o we_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v novelty_n and_o a_o new_a sect._n second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v immediate_o and_o original_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n the_o pure_a hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o contrary_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o ancient_a be_v from_o some_o corrupt_a channel_n degenerate_a from_o the_o original_a sincerity_n now_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o let_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n hide_v their_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o pure_a truth_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o right_o ancient_a use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o congregation_n so_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o other_o congregation_n but_o itself_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n where_o the_o father_n be_v go_v there_o child_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o child_n child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o change_n and_o alteration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o these_o change_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o israel_n fall_v away_o yet_o judah_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o though_o popery_n turkism_n and_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n abound_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o shelter_v his_o church_n in_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v both_o from_o their_o persecution_n and_o infection_n the_o three_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a use_v 3_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o continuance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o else_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a prosperity_n like_a to_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n but_o in_o time_n and_o sometime_o very_o quick_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal_n 102.28_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o distress_a on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v nor_o give_v over_o utter_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o wicked_a murder_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o let_v persecutor_n draw_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o that_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o bloody_a hand_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v still_o send_v they_o a_o new_a supply_n so_o than_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v second_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v on_o their_o deathbed_n as_o worldling_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o my_o child_n and_o good_n after_o i_o be_o go_v they_o need_v not_o say_v so_o of_o their_o spiritual_a good_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o the_o faithful_a seed_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o themselves_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o their_o life_n time_n god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n heir_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n add_v raise_v up_o he_o will_v find_v heir_n for_o they_o successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n then_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n on_o earth_n begin_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n finish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n have_v continue_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n then_o no_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o here_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n 102.28_o use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o discouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o god_n church_n what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o it_o root_n it_o out_o as_o many_o time_n they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v by_o themselves_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o can_v never_o root_v it_o out_o let_v king_n and_o ruler_n and_o gentile_n and_o people_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o
against_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2.1_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o shall_v prevail_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v the_o church_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o end_n for_o behold_v when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n a_o new_a seed_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v shall_v fatten_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o say_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o will_v root_v out_o these_o professor_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n their_o good_a master_n can_v do_v himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o do_v it_o five_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o use_v 5_o sight_n or_o appearance_n it_o have_v a_o be_v even_o when_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v rest_v rhou_n upon_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o sure_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v where_o or_o how_o etc._n etc._n leave_v that_o to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o by_o certain_a quality_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o may_v present_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n view_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v concern_v this_o point_n church_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v these_o quality_n from_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o second_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a three_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a four_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n five_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o sixth_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o these_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n not_o church_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o be_v pen_v after_o this_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o gather_v hence_o why_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o this_o article_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o doctr._n one_o now_o first_o of_o the_o first_o note_n it_o be_v but_o one_o for_o so_o the_o nicen_n creed_n for_o plainness_n sake_n add_v this_o particle_n one_o we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o general_a true_a nature_n of_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n eph._n 5.27_o 32._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n it_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o express_o ascribe_v oneness_n to_o it_o cant._n 6_o 8._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v a_o oneness_n among_o the_o member_n in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o oneness_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n oneness_n that_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o but_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o people_n come_v levitic_n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 21_o 5._o and_o 16.2_o 2._o chron._n 2.4_o so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n heap_v together_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o but_o one_o church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hope_n at_o which_o all_o god_n people_n joint_o aim_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o corporation_n one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o one_o family_n one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n than_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o all_o do_v make_v to_o god_n as_o one_o man_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.23_o reas_n 2_o and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v one_o head_n and_o many_o body_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o be_v employ_v verse_n 25._o now_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o reas_n 3_o be_v all_o but_o one_o sheepfold_a joh._n 10.16_o four_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o reas_n 4_o but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o five_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v abolish_v reas_n 5_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o ephes_n 2.14_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o unchangeableness_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n heavenly_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n still_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dispensation_n or_o manner_n of_o carriage_n have_v be_v some_o what_o different_a sometime_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v dark_o sometime_o clear_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n sometime_o without_o ceremony_n sometime_o by_o the_o law_n sometime_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n that_o adam_n be_v
save_v by_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n and_o david_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_v by_o from_o christ_n ascension_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o no_o diverse_a religion_n make_v diverse_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v save_v by_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o church_n but_o one_o then_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o beware_v of_o faction_n and_o division_n either_o of_o make_v or_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o singularity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o dissension_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o teach_v one_o faith_n they_o preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministration_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o all_o as_o one_o ministry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n what_o if_o god_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n on_o diverse_a person_n and_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o will_v thou_o abuse_v god_n gift_n to_o the_o make_n of_o rent_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n no_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o profit_v the_o more_o by_o he_o that_o have_v more_o gift_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o more_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o maintain_v sect_n by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o make_v two_o head_n and_o consequent_o two_o church_n except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n so_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v they_o be_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o erect_v church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o this_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o church_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n four_o state_n this_o teach_v that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n use_v 4_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o hold_v one_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n first_o difference_n of_o state_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o church_n be_v great_a some_o small_a though_o some_o be_v in_o their_o cradle_n other_o in_o their_o full_a age_n some_o before_o christ_n other_o after_o christ_n some_o pure_a some_o impure_a yea_o though_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v other_o some_o in_o earth_n fight_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o be_v the_o same_o wheat_n thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o same_o gold_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n with_o some_o dross_n and_o try_v and_o fine_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o time_n difference_n of_o time_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o church_n all_o be_v one_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a poor_a and_o rich_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n four_o place_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o place_n jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n england_n france_n denmark_n yea_o paradise_n earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n five_o ceremony_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n some_o worship_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n some_o in_o one_o habit_n some_o in_o another_o so_o long_o as_o all_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n six_o fundamental_a no_o nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o all_o hold_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n that_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o building_n so_o much_o of_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o holy_a the_o second_o note_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v a_o holy_a company_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n not_o that_o in_o heaven_n only_o revelat._n 21.2_o but_o that_o on_o earth_n too_o math._n 4.5_o and_o in_o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n psalm_n 89.5_o and_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o profession_n only_o for_o so_o be_v hypocrite_n too_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v partly_o impute_v heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o colos_n 1.21_o 21._o and_o partly_o inherent_a 1._o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o not_o perfect_v till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v most_o holy_a himself_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o holy_a this_o christ_n pray_v for_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 1._o sanctify_a of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a reas_n 2_o second_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o eph._n 5.25.26_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o reas_n 3_o three_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enliven_a quicken_v and_o rule_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o rom._n 15.16_o four_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o reas_n 4_o seed_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o holy_a word_n 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a commandment_n
it_o be_v holy_a three_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n four_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o fifthly_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v intend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n sixth_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o of_o these_o adjunct_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a catholic_a now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o adjunct_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v first_o show_v how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v second_o we_o will_v right_v it_o and_o three_o we_o will_v draw_v such_o observation_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o will_v fit_o minister_v wrong_v first_o it_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o many_o first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o church_n first_o way_n it_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o corrupt_v exceed_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o false_o challenge_v it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o second_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n three_o in_o that_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o because_o they_o have_v this_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o word_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v false_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o their_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o none_o else_o and_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o none_o other_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o none_o but_o they_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o may_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o only_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o and_o flatter_o yield_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n at_o all_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o it_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a snuff_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v yea_o if_o you_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o such_o other_o like_o name_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o but_o quiet_o and_o sober_o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n best_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v not_o vain_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o much_o less_o any_o outward_a name_n which_o be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o without_o desert_n three_o they_o wrong_v it_o 3.5_o in_o that_o they_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o this_o name_n that_o because_o they_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o say_v bristol_n and_o the_o rhemist_n we_o be_v the_o undoubted_o true_a church_n &_o in_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a they_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o popery_n build_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o name_n make_v not_o the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o name_n import_v therefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n import_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o name_v or_o not_o if_o the_o name_n be_v upon_o we_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v on_o we_o upon_o good_a cause_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o state_n not_o for_o the_o name_n but_o because_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n signify_v so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v no_o way_n any_o matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n on_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v somewhat_o wrong_v by_o some_o among_o we_o too_o not_o that_o we_o either_o mistake_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o malign_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v but_o occasional_o by_o their_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o run_v into_o another_o on_o the_o otherside_n because_o they_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a we_o debase_v it_o too_o low_a first_o some_o labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o name_n quite_o as_o certain_a lutheran_n that_o have_v change_v catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n into_o christian_n second_o other_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o a_o toy_n and_o a_o jest_n three_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o wit_n do_v deprave_v it_o and_o make_v a_o nickname_n of_o it_o cacolicke_v cartholike_a but_o these_o be_v distemper_v spirit_n not_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v four_o and_o last_o general_o all_o of_o we_o little_o regard_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o that_o good_a request_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o proper_a and_o more_o warrantable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o act._n 11.26_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o name_n be_v suppress_v for_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o a_o honourable_a stile_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o name_n have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o some_o among_o us._n now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o right_v the_o word_n of_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o original_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v frame_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o sober_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o esteem_n of_o it_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n second_o we_o will_v show_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o it_o first_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n ibidem_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v general_a which_o preface_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o this_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v and_o that_o as_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o do_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n oecumenius_n and_o there_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ancient_a second_o to_o right_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a which_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_n expound_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n as_o direct_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o city_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o
the_o faithful_a general_o disperse_v which_o indeed_o be_v plain_a in_o those_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n but_o not_o in_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o single_a person_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n be_v general_a or_o universal_a disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n severinum_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n christian_a so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n among_o they_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v hence_o it_o that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v national_a contain_v only_o in_o jury_n now_o after_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o general_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v general_o or_o universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n three_o to_o right_v the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o degenerate_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o with_o construction_n it_o be_v allowable_a enough_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n catholic_a for_o true_a believe_v as_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o false_a believe_v so_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a member_n a_o catholic_a that_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o right_a believer_n and_o that_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n show_v that_o none_o all_o that_o while_o be_v call_v true_a catholic_n but_o true_a christian_n austin_n have_v this_o say_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a say_v he_o contain_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a contain_v i_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o motive_n among_o some_o other_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o name_n be_v sufficient_a only_a but_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o motive_n among_o other_o that_o contain_v i_o in_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n so_o you_o have_v see_v how_o this_o word_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o how_o it_o be_v right_v now_o we_o will_v here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v fit_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o intend_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v general_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n second_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n wheresoever_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doctr._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o general_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o believe_a person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o time_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o person_n and_o place_n this_o be_v so_o prophesy_v ps_n 72.8_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n this_o indeed_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n what_o be_v christ_n heritage_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o church_n but_o his_o possession_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n must_v reach_v as_o far_o to_o all_o place_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foreshow_v it_o matth._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a confluence_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o far_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enlarge_v itself_o and_o joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v let_v they_o wander_v where_o they_o will_v in_o desert_n or_o unknown_a mountain_n faith_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o sheep_n sheep_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o his_o church_n the_o sheepfould_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o sheepefould_a so_o he_o effect_n first_o by_o himself_o ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o now_o gentile_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o â—e_v effect_n it_o by_o his_o minister_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v where_o he_o both_o offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o all_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n some_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o also_o associate_n they_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v believe_v what_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o save_v that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v psal_n 3._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v general_a of_o all_o believe_a person_n and_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10.1_o 12_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o heathen_a and_o account_v unclean_a yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o four_o corner_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o creep_a beast_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o church_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o cornelius_n but_o general_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o peter_n confess_v in_o these_o 34._o and_o 35._o verse_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o rule_n be_v pregnant_a and_o precise_o to_o the_o point_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o
saviour_n answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o the_o exception_n make_v out_o of_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o joh._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lady_n he_o write_v to_o elect_a lady_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o thess_n 1.4_o know_v belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v so_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n 1._o thes_n 1.4_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v so_o use_v 2_o second_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o refute_v for_o they_o sin_v horrible_o in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o saint_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v damn_v spirit_n in_o hell_n for_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n matth._n 7.19.20_o again_o this_o refute_v three_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v direct_o contradict_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o observation_n first_o they_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v contingent_a and_o so_o they_o say_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o if_o predestination_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n that_o if_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n know_v nothing_o till_o he_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v second_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n say_v certain_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v it_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o error_n which_o contradict_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o general_o other_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v all_o these_o error_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n if_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v brethren_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o good_a hope_n because_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o can_v outward_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o brethren_n the_o three_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v know_v use_n 3_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o learn_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o have_v god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n for_o that_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v go_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o seal_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v go_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o adjunct_n and_o also_o of_o the_o article_n name_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n the_o name_n be_v doubtful_a and_o carry_v many_o signification_n yea_o and_o many_o contrary_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v according_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o original_a word_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 32.22_o there_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o ashur_n and_o his_o company_n to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v deut._n 33.4_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o further_o that_o name_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v religion_n psalm_n 26.5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o as_o well_o for_o a_o company_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o a_o company_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o act._n 19.32_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o case_n of_o mutiny_n the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o act._n 2.47_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o case_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o people_n as_o profess_v some_o certain_a religion_n whatsoever_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v according_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o be_v false_a church_n so_o every_o church_n receive_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n she_o embrace_v as_o for_o example_n we_o call_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v jew_n but_o those_o only_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n bear_v do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o
sleep_v not_o mat._n 13._o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o against_o they_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o look_v whensoever_o we_o intermit_v out_o fight_n we_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o for_o the_o time_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v if_o once_o we_o start_v aside_o the_o enemy_n get_v the_o more_o vantage_n of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v general_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o must_v all_o abraham_n seed_n the_o faithful_a do_v for_o god_n as_o they_o must_v love_v all_o that_o love_n god_n so_o they_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v here_o it_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o also_o part_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o business_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n can_v annoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v for_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o fight_v for_o we_o as_o true_a guardian_n and_o assistant_n and_o as_o god_n instrument_n and_o messenger_n to_o succour_v we_o or_o to_o disclose_v and_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o us._n they_o be_v heavenly_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o general_a as_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o personal_o and_o by_o their_o office_n they_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 4.11_o after_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o luk._n 22.43_o they_o comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o about_o we_o but_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o they_o do_v also_o deliver_v us._n so_o then_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o warfare_n yea_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n second_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o be_v that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v already_o finish_v their_o warfare_n and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o we_o will_v here_o show_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o observation_n arise_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 1._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v of_o man_n only_o 1._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v of_o angel_n too_o 2._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o sin_n error_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v run_v in_o the_o race_n 4._o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v attain_v the_o goal_n 5._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v saint_n in_o hope_n 5._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v saint_n in_o possession_n 6._o the_o church_n militant_a have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v attain_v to_o her_o perfection_n and_o end_n 7._o the_o church_n militant_a child_n under_o year_n heir_n by_o promise_n 7._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v of_o full_a age_n seize_v on_o their_o inheritance_n 8._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_o christ_n crucify_v concern_v infirmity_n 8._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v like_o christ_n exalt_v and_o invest_v into_o glory_n doctr._n the_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o be_v first_o here_o a_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n hence_o i_o say_v arise_v this_o observation_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n except_o first_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o fight_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o year_n and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o must_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n even_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o way_n all_o this_o they_o must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a canaan_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o sustain_v and_o undergo_v many_o misery_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14.12_o what_o be_v affliction_n but_o assault_n trouble_n temptation_n and_o fight_n why_o through_o these_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o through_o many_o of_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o end_n we_o seek_v after_o be_v god_n kingdom_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o pike_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o even_o many_o affliction_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n all_o those_o that_o look_v to_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n must_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o all_o that_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v cause_n it_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o consequence_n that_o affliction_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o or_o else_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v follow_v after_o revelat._n 2.10_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v trial_n and_o tribulation_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o fight_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 2.7_o 11_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v faith_n fight_v for_o it_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n never_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o matth._n 20.21_o 22._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n that_o
ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o compare_v with_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o saint_n holy_a catholic_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v principal_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o proportional_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a 51._o the_o whole_a receive_v denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n doctr._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o do_v either_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v very_o hardly_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o do_v hardly_o appear_v for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o be_v never_o see_v as_o faith_n and_o election_n for_o the_o heart_n wherein_o these_o be_v can_v be_v discover_v as_o these_o be_v always_o invisible_a so_o likewise_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v peremptory_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v large_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o point_n must_v stand_v thus_o that_o even_o in_o those_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o the_o church_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o where_o the_o true_a church_n have_v late_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v flourish_v or_o where_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n or_o where_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v outward_o discern_v and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o at_o other_o place_n and_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o probability_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o strike_v home_n at_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o notorious_o apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o time_n where_o it_o have_v be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o elias_n time_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o he_o say_v be_v himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o those_o time_n sure_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o israel_n where_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o true_a god_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v without_o law_n then_o they_o have_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n where_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v in_o judah_n if_o not_o with_o israel_n judah_n prevail_v against_o israel_n because_o they_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 13.18_o well_o yet_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o strange_a god_n and_o their_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n in_o all_o their_o city_n which_o asa_n take_v away_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o judah_n too_o and_o so_o in_o other_o church_n yea_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o judah_n afterward_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 28.23_o 24.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n he_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o every_o city_n of_o judah_n he_o make_v high_a place_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o judah_n be_v worse_o than_o israel_n nay_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 33.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o manasseh_n make_v israel_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o so_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o in_o judah_n nor_o in_o israel_n if_o not_o in_o they_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v now_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o may_v and_o must_v join_v myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n than_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o too_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v object_v that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o not_o sometime_o only_o but_o often_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n revel_v 12.6_o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o forlorn_a place_n how_o then_o shall_v man_n see_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o secret_a place_n so_o in_o the_o revel_v 13.7_o 8._o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o god_n temple_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritually-minded_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n so_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n there_o so_o likewise_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.8_o prove_v this_o point_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o faith_n be_v so_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n where_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v find_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v faith_n in_o india_n or_o in_o rome_n only_a no_o not_o only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
together_o act._n 15.2_o &_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o be_v also_o grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 17.28_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o overseer_n second_o some_o be_v less_o perfect_a as_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n which_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v lay_v no_o heavy_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.19_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a church_n so_o that_o though_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a some_o particular_a some_o more_o notorious_o know_v some_o less_o know_v some_o more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n some_o in_o their_o infancy_n less_o perfect_a yet_o all_o these_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o note_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o first_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o set_a place_n choose_v where_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o name_n that_o be_v where_o religion_n shall_v be_v profess_v and_o he_o dwell_v there_o that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o as_o a_o master_n of_o the_o family_n beget_v child_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v that_o family_n by_o his_o word_n now_o what_o be_v this_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o where_o god_n save_v truth_n be_v profess_v there_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a as_o in_o his_o true_a visible_a church_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o joint_o to_o profess_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o his_o church_n for_o so_o in_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o but_o wheresoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o general_o in_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o in_o a_o parish_n or_o house_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v any_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 2.41_o 47._o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o embrace_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v they_o saint_n by_o call_v that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v profession_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n which_o phrase_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n general_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n religion_n so_o that_o those_o that_o thus_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1.20_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o candlestick_n but_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o this_o not_o only_a experience_n teach_v but_o christ_n himself_o teach_v it_o mat._n 5.15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o company_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o world_n and_o those_o instance_n allege_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v some_o more_o visible_a some_o less_o some_o more_o pure_a some_o more_o corrupt_a some_o more_o perfect_a some_o more_o imperfect_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n prove_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o observation_n clear_o and_o direct_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o save_a reas_n 1_o truth_n or_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o embrace_v it_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n profess_v god_n reas_n 2_o truth_n there_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o christ_n be_v present_v no_o where_o in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10.13_o but_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o reas_n 3_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o be_v on_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o write_v therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n four_o there_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o obey_v public_o as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.22_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n five_o there_o among_o such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n matth._n 16.19_o six_o there_o his_o voice_n be_v open_o hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n obey_v therefore_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fold_n joh._n 10.27_o seven_o all_o other_o society_n and_o company_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o call_v or_o mystery_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o therefore_o they_o that_o public_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o they_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n eight_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n for_o other_o company_n of_o man_n either_o profess_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o whatsoever_o company_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o 38._o he_o believe_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n in_o particular_a make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o more_o in_o general_n do_v it_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o lie_v
this_o as_o a_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o this_o and_o their_o reach_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o suspend_v themselves_o upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o to_o receive_v that_o religion_n and_o none_o but_o that_o which_o their_o church_n do_v teach_v for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o must_v find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o way_n and_o a_o better_a joh_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v well_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o he_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o her_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o his_o care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o search_v it_o out_o from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o other_o company_n that_o be_v not_o may_v and_o do_v brag_v ofttimes_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o direct_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v profess_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o find_v out_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v true_a in_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n show_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sunshine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v now_o one_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v therefore_o it_o be_v day_n another_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o both_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n so_o when_o i_o reason_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n here_o i_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o forcible_a and_o better_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v but_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n now_o what_o serve_v that_o for_o but_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n then_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n though_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n so_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o candlestick_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o the_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n make_v it_o visible_a then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o yet_o the_o best_a way_n but_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o papist_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o congregation_n open_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o here_o be_v the_o straight_a and_o precise_a rule_n to_o measure_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o definition_n contain_v all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o look_v wheresoever_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o look_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v for_o these_o hold_n in_o reciprocal_a term_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v prove_v any_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o reprove_v and_o convince_v any_o for_o a_o false_a we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o this_o rule_n so_o whether_o they_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o according_o esteem_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a church_n here_o certain_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o what_o 1._o do_v you_o say_v that_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o save_a truth_n make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n will_v profession_n only_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v no_o first_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o else_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n second_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v smother_v but_o profess_v three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o profess_v but_o inward_o embrace_v too_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o rom._n 10.10_o 2._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o but_o what_o say_v you_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o fearful_a state_n be_v all_o such_o church_n in_o for_o god_n can_v be_v more_o dishonour_v his_o spirit_n more_o grieve_v his_o gospel_n more_o reproach_v his_o child_n more_o offend_v satan_n and_o all_o god_n enemy_n more_o gratify_v and_o advantage_v then_o by_o this_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n save_v truth_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o general_a a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o do_v live_v as_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o us._n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o to_o be_v outward_o discern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a one_o 3._o the_o three_o exception_n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o certain_a some_o cross_a opinion_n which_o overthrow_n it_o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n these_o be_v which_o that_o church_n hold_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v public_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o
intendment_n diverse_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o damage_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o good_a book_n with_o intent_n to_o deride_v or_o scoff_n or_o cavil_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o virginius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o calvin_n and_o â—eading_v over_o calvin_n book_n for_o that_o end_n he_o see_v the_o light_n so_o clear_a against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o will_v write_v no_o more_o against_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o read_v over_o his_o book_n with_o intent_n to_o cavil_n at_o they_o god_n so_o overruled_n it_o that_o against_o his_o own_o intendment_n he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thereby_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n choose_v why_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o god_n overruled_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 9.4.5_o three_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n be_v sometime_o overruled_n by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o we_o all_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11.11_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v so_o overrule_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v helpefull_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n why_o what_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v sometime_o so_o overruled_n by_o god_n as_o against_o its_o own_o bent_n and_o intendment_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n make_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o humanity_n to_o detest_v they_o and_o their_o course_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v persecute_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o even_o of_o stranger_n yea_o of_o their_o adversary_n many_o time_n to_o the_o truth_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o land_n when_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o fruitful_a time_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n in_o this_o land_n than_o in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o those_o persecution_n last_o sometime_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v occasional_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o many_o place_n and_o so_o of_o cause_v many_o church_n as_o in_o act._n 8.4_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n and_o the_o word_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o what_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o overruled_n by_o god_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o many_o place_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v come_v into_o samaria_n too_o but_o all_o these_o be_v by-cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a herein_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o even_o beside_o and_o against_o its_o own_o bent_n and_o intendment_n serviceable_a mean_n for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o church_n sense_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o material_a than_o the_o other_o first_o then_o take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v thus_o as_o a_o build_n have_v four_o principal_a cause_n so_o have_v the_o church_n first_o in_o a_o build_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o the_o builder_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n four_a the_o form_n so_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v these_o four_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o metaphorical_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o they_o teach_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o builder_n and_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n refuse_v and_o 1._o cor._n 3.10_o the_o teacher_n be_v call_v master_n builder_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n and_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n live_a stone_n for_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o they_o be_v call_v god_n building_n last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o building_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lay_n and_o the_o couple_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o ephes_n 2.21_o 22._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n again_o take_v the_o church_n absolute_o in_o itself_o sieve_n and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o material_a cause_n a_o formal_a cause_n and_o a_o final_a cause_n first_o it_o have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v she_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_n from_o whence_o a_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v now_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v be_v god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o act._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a as_o first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o ordinary_a sometime_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v as_o most_o minister_n if_o not_o all_o have_v in_o these_o day_n extraordinary_a that_o be_v then_o when_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o next_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o these_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o together_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n then_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o next_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o
christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o all_o these_o three_o outward_a mean_n be_v lay_v down_o together_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v these_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n without_o us._n inward_a now_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n within_o we_o be_v first_o repentance_n act._n 11.18_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n to_o life_n second_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o last_o and_o principal_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o six_o instrumental_a mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v lay_v down_o together_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o there_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n his_o sermon_n then_o peter_n life_n up_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v their_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n in_o the_o 38._o and_o 41._o verse_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 42._o and_o 46._o verse_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o outward_a cause_n so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a as_o first_o there_o be_v repentance_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o second_o there_o be_v faith_n too_o as_o in_o the_o 41._o and_o 44._o verse_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 38._o verse_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o cause_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.19_o as_o member_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o citizens_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o city_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n four_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a that_o which_o be_v inward_a be_v the_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v of_o god_n people_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v their_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o outward_a communion_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o for_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n each_o to_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o first_o their_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o inward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 41_o and_o 44._o verse_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n repent_v baptize_v add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o effectual_a call_n their_o outward_a formal_a cause_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 45_o 46._o verse_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o joint_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o outward_a communion_n these_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o some_o of_o adam_n seed_n may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n here_o in_o his_o church_n by_o believe_v obey_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n sing_v everlasting_a praise_n to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n second_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o mankind_n cast_v away_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v but_o some_o he_o will_v have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a on_o earth_n that_o some_o man_n may_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v mangle_v or_o tear_v by_o heretic_n second_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o last_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o on_o earth_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o teach_v and_o practise_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n church_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o when_o as_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o contemn_v it_o or_o at_o least_o careless_o neglect_v it_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n not_o worth_a harken_v to_o that_o then_o they_o may_v just_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o those_o that_o cause_n it_o direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o and_o also_o such_o as_o cause_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o direct_o but_o only_o as_o by_o the_o way_n be_v overruled_n by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n doctr._n we_o hear_v first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n be_v from_o he_o he_o note_v then_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o concur_v and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o cause_v and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o they_o special_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o that_o be_v more_o special_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o as_o the_o church_n depend_v more_o near_o upon_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o church_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o
all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o note_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n say_v he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n psal_n 95_o 6_o 7_o 8._o come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o maker_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n why_o but_o all_o other_o be_v his_o people_n yea_o but_o we_o be_v his_o people_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o be_v all_o thing_n else_o yea_o but_o we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o be_v but_o our_o well-being_n from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o as_o man_n but_o re-created_n we_o or_o regenerate_v we_o as_o new_a man_n wherein_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o be_v his_o do_v he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n church_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o special_a and_o a_o effectual_a hand_n herein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o love_n of_o his_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o also_o in_o that_o love_n send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o love_n of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o love_v they_o and_o in_o that_o love_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o they_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o enlighten_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o obedience_n sanctify_v they_o and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o second_o every_o part_n and_o several_a work_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n as_o first_o election_n that_o be_v from_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o call_v be_v from_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v likewise_o our_o regeneration_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o our_o teach_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n our_o justification_n be_v also_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v last_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o several_a work_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n last_o every_o several_a mean_n both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v god_n do_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o they_o reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o who_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o reas_n 2_o second_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o deut._n 12.11_o where_o god_n put_v his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v prescribe_v god_n worship_n but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n adopt_a son_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o which_o the_o like_a cause_n god_n be_v most_o sensible_o all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.6_o four_o to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o reas_n 4_o be_v altogether_o a_o work_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n all_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o last_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o comparison_n to_o all_o reas_n 5_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o and_o he_o alone_a which_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o of_o he_o first_o for_o the_o outward_a cause_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o gift_n first_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n word_n and_o god_n sacrament_n and_o god_n minister_n and_o god_n gift_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o presence_n and_o tender_a of_o they_o to_o such_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.6_o paul_n &_o silas_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o sometime_o god_n restrayn_v the_o mean_n from_o some_o and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o other_o as_o matth._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v with_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o etc._n etc._n last_o god_n give_v the_o success_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o make_v they_o effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
and_o burn_v up_o god_n water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v dismay_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o daunt_v satan_n himself_o for_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n yea_o against_o his_o special_a hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v the_o wicked_a after_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o these_o fight_n against_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v though_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o church_n yet_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o persecution_n temptation_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o because_o that_o they_o be_v build_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o like_o mount_n zion_n they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v remove_v and_o likewise_o they_o be_v continual_o assist_v by_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v they_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o 2._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o point_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o doct._n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o due_a success_n there_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o i_o say_v where_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v present_a yet_o not_o effectual_a or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a effectual_a but_o where_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o there_o they_o cause_v a_o church_n second_o i_o say_v by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o success_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o point_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v there_o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o they_o be_v effectual_a verse_n 41._o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a verse_n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o verse_n 47._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 11._o from_o 20._o to_o 26._o verse_n there_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v also_o so_o call_v vers_fw-la 26._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o call_v then_o and_o this_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v seven_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n uphold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb_n 4.12_o and_o these_o be_v effectual_a too_o the_o star_n be_v uphold_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n so_o where_o these_o be_v thus_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o cause_n do_v always_o prove_v the_o effect_n necessary_o where_o it_o have_v her_o work_n and_o be_v not_o resist_v now_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o work_n be_v not_o resist_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o effect_n too_o that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o where_o these_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v the_o definition_n reas_n 2_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v joint_o the_o save_a truth_n now_o where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n three_o whosoever_o live_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o these_o reas_n 3_o cause_n be_v walk_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a to_o obey_v these_o mean_n he_o be_v certain_o save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o live_v out_o of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v these_o mean_n ordinary_o he_o can_v be_v save_v then_o where_o these_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o deal_v against_o in_o this_o case_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o conserve_n it_o therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o justify_v our_o church_n use_v 1_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n separation_n against_o the_o separation_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n because_o that_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_a yea_o and_o ordinary_o effectual_a among_o us._n if_o they_o except_v against_o we_o they_o must_v deny_v and_o say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o or_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o effectual_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o effectual_a among_o us._n some_o deny_v some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o deny_v all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n discipline_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v not_o all_o god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o you_o want_v discipline_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o only_o wait_v to_o see_v they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o they_o so_o much_o require_v answ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o happy_o not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n for_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o well-being_n only_o object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n among_o you_o call_v yet_o you_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n for_o your_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n we_o neither_o have_v answ_n nor_o look_v for_o but_o such_o ordinary_a call_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v have_v in_o any_o church_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o since_o that_o time_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n death_n yea_o object_n but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v your_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n i_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 26._o verse_n which_o be_v only_o in_o use_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o colos_n 1.18_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o collection_n be_v not_o strain_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n say_v plain_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o intend_v necessary_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n else_o revel_v 1.13_o there_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v describe_v together_o there_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o consequent_o her_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o their_o visible_a church_n then_o much_o more_o of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n proportionable_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o first_o christ_n reas_n 1_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a or_o a_o member_n for_o then_o some_o other_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v his_o head_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v he_o be_v so_o then_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o now_o second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.10_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v employ_v ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n why_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o convey_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n reas_n 3_o three_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o member_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o body_n together_o col._n 2.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 4_o four_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 5_o five_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o defend_v and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o be_v the_o only_a vanquisher_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o he_o do_v so_o vanquish_v they_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n harm_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o yea_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o overcome_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v this_o michael_n that_o overcom_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o john_n 20.22_o where_o he_o breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n and_o inward_a grace_n as_o act._n 2.4_o &_o this_o he_o do_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o now_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o convey_v spirit_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o see_v every_o visible_a church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o reas_n 8_o eighthly_a and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n 5._o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v a_o double_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n and_o give_v two_o main_a blow_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n to_o his_o church_n at_o least_o they_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o they_o do_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o he_o will_v content_v and_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n neither_o will_v we_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o look_v high_a and_o gape_v wide_a and_o say_v like_o his_o lie_a father_n the_o devil_n all_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n a_o proud_a challenge_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v but_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n due_a only_a by_o right_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v head_n either_o he_o must_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n against_o his_o will_n antichrist_n and_o so_o he_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n grant_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o title_n but_o first_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n grant_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v he_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n 17._o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v no_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n nor_o yet_o ever_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o he_o much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n first_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o matth._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n joh._n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o now_o be_v the_o headship_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o whole_a
church_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 21._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v three_o time_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o slight_a ground_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o and_o if_o they_o ask_v then_o why_o christ_n shall_v thus_o press_v it_o upon_o peter_n so_o often_o the_o father_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o special_a charge_n bind_v to_o duty_n not_o any_o universal_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n press_v thrice_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o former_a threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v else_o the_o charge_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n than_o it_o be_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o his_o person_n for_o then_o when_o he_o die_v the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v too_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o peter_n confession_n or_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o confession_n etc._n etc._n peter_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o make_v know_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o his_o confession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o if_o it_o have_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v his_o headship_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n so_o then_o christ_n never_o give_v peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n this_o headship_n second_o it_o as_o christ_n never_o do_v give_v it_o so_o he_o say_v express_o he_o never_o will_v give_v it_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o reign_v one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o have_v but_o a_o conceit_n of_o superiority_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o give_v it_o to_o any_o of_o they_o further_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o nor_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v or_o sway_v it_o it_o no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o temporal_a governor_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n no_o this_o power_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o overreach_v in_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o christ_n they_o overreach_v as_o far_o in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o head_n they_o mean_v they_o will_v say_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n here_o be_v some_o show_n of_o modesty_n but_o ask_v they_o further_o what_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o head_n and_o then_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o rule_v counsel_n to_o order_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o inflict_v other_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n yea_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n they_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n if_o by_o head_n they_o mean_v only_o some_o chief_a governor_n the_o name_n head_n in_o that_o sense_n may_v agree_v to_o some_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a place_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n in_o other_o case_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v this_o transcendent_a power_n by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o can_v never_o agree_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a doctor_n yea_o the_o only_a doctor_n no_o say_v they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o but_o under_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o controversy_n will_v take_v christ_n book_n and_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n therein_o and_o in_o humility_n and_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v examine_v every_o cause_n and_o so_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v right_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o so_o honour_v his_o master_n and_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o use_v his_o own_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n as_o that_o he_o presume_v the_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o sentence_n likewise_o he_o be_v sinister_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o state_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o according_o he_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v second_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o former_a course_n yet_o his_o reach_n be_v not_o infinite_a he_o can_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o no_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o truth_n therefore_o every_o pope_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o he_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v fellow_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n can_v do_v this_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o any_o fellow_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o doctrine_n and_o write_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n only_o yet_o upon_o the_o point_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v peter_n master_n even_o to_o be_v christ_n &_o so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n but_o he_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o also_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o except_v against_o we_o and_o say_v do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v how_o do_v we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o but_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o see_v god_n religion_n maintain_v answ_n and_o to_o see_v the_o
church_n govern_v by_o the_o word_n not_o else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n word_n decide_v but_o this_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n must_v be_v wary_o use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v chief_a governor_n second_o they_o except_v &_o say_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n now_o where_o be_v this_o visible_a head_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v yes_o christ_n be_v visible_a for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v see_v if_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v shall_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o closet_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o visible_a king_n too_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o his_o subject_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n visible_a where_o the_o saint_n see_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o and_o that_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o we_o now_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v visible_a daily_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o sight_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o three_o he_o be_v once_o visible_a and_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o every_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n four_o his_o minister_n together_o with_o lawful_a magistrate_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n visible_o represent_v he_o among_o us._n so_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v every_o day_n among_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n in_o use_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o way_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o christ_n last_o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a head_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a too_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o far_o as_o their_o governor_n come_v short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o head_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a head_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o measure_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o body_n of_o body_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n so_o near_o as_o this_o let_v any_o or_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n servant_n have_v their_o lord_n company_n their_o master_n city_n their_o major_n subject_n their_o king_n sheep_n their_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o the_o church_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v other_o governor_n of_o other_o society_n those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o or_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v have_v hurt_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v affect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o for_o conscience_n of_o their_o place_n only_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o harm_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o injury_n that_o saul_n offer_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o member_n this_o the_o church_n consider_v and_o receive_v inestimable_a comfort_n by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n near_a presence_n to_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v relieve_v they_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o he_o will_v merciful_o recompense_v all_o our_o releever_n as_o if_o they_o have_v relieve_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o point_n be_v marvelous_a comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o safety_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o too_o but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o too_o second_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v pass_v do_v for_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v drown_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n three_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o certain_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o yea_o we_o be_v already_o by_o communication_n with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n be_v there_o already_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o use_v 3_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o esteem_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o head_n first_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n to_o convey_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o action_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o discipline_n too_o and_o also_o let_v we_o defy_v all_o other_o direction_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o particular_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a with_o his_o reveal_v will_n all_o direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n it_o be_v israel_n perverseness_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o jew_n wilfulness_n luk._n 19.14_o that_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n
and_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o what_o direction_n soever_o christ_n tender_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v defy_v they_o and_o second_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o whatsoever_o life_n or_o direction_n we_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o only_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o mark_v how_o sweet_o these_o place_n agree_v together_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o thankful_o embrace_v they_o sweet_o use_v they_o gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow-member_n so_o likewise_o for_o unprofitable_a member_n that_o dishonour_v our_o head_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n will_v either_o make_v they_o profitable_a or_o else_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o purge_v from_o his_o body_n the_o noisome_a humour_n as_o sin_n and_o superstition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o healthful_a body_n three_o and_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a care_n for_o our_o safety_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n advance_v and_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o see_v it_o oppose_v and_o so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o good_a or_o harm_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o no._n use_v 4_o the_o last_o use_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n because_o christ_n our_o head_n spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v find_v true_o in_o our_o church_n but_o our_o adversary_n except_v against_o we_o first_o say_v they_o you_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v your_o head_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o those_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v but_o say_v they_o you_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v your_o head_n for_o you_o have_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v we_o defy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n we_o defy_v his_o practice_n and_o course_n if_o we_o have_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o have_v use_v before_o we_o first_o it_o be_v either_o no_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o some_o passage_n or_o carriage_n or_o circumstance_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o government_n or_o second_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v in_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n before_o antichrist_n or_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a which_o that_o church_n be_v in_o apostasy_n that_o be_v have_v be_v a_o church_n and_o still_o pretend_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o have_v reserve_v for_o still_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o profess_v some_o good_a truth_n last_o at_o least_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n in_o many_o of_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o every_o body_n consist_v of_o certain_a member_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o know_v the_o body_n we_o must_v know_v the_o member_n now_o the_o member_n be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n include_v the_o head_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a sense_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o head_n now_o because_o we_o will_v carry_v the_o matter_n full_o before_o we_o we_o take_v it_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n where_o we_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a sense_n sort_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o consider_v the_o member_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o some_o be_v member_n by_o right_a only_o and_o not_o by_o possession_n second_o some_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n not_o by_o right_a and_o three_o some_o be_v member_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o possession_n first_o some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o right_a only_o not_o by_o possession_n for_o some_o member_n have_v a_o good_a right_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v kind_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n ir_v general_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v for_o the_o church_n be_v they_o and_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o the_o lord_n special_o intend_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o choose_a though_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v notable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v their_o own_o right_n in_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o claim_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o right_n true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o profession_n and_o by_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a body_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saul_n who_o by_o his_o practice_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o right_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o right_n and_o not_o by_o possession_n be_v such_o as_o only_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o little_a smatch_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n only_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v her_o child_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o be_v incorporate_v and_o become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o then_o those_o that_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v some_o little_a smatch_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n yet_o
full_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v carnal_a people_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o one_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o so_o there_o be_v depravers_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o horrible_o do_v they_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a offender_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o false_a brethren_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n gal._n â—_o 4_o so_o for_o heretic_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n too_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o revel_v 2.6_o 14_o 15_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o nicholaitan_o and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n there_o be_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o so_o for_o schismatic_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n too_o before_o they_o be_v separate_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o text_n intend_v he_o must_v be_v so_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n diverse_a divine_n tire_v themselves_o with_o opinion_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o say_v he_o must_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o that_o answer_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v other_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o some_o faithful_a lie_n hide_v within_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v utter_o corrupt_a and_o full_o discover_v and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o year_n after_o antichrist_n fate_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o castaway_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v &_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o castaway_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o profess_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o fall_v away_o at_o last_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o reas_n 2_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a profession_n be_v such_o that_o general_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o wicked_a will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o they_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n three_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o shadow_n but_o leave_v the_o substance_n so_o reas_n 3_o that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o rest_v in_o that_o and_o go_v no_o further_o foolish_o flatter_a themselves_o that_o all_o be_v well_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o whereas_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reas_n 4_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sow_n the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n matth._n 13.28_o he_o seek_v above_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o draw_v the_o member_n and_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n five_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n at_o all_o unless_o reas_n 5_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n unless_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n now_o reas_n 6_o man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o hypocrite_n join_v to_o the_o church_n she_o can_v disburden_v herself_o till_o she_o know_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a course_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o her_o own_o member_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n seven_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o reas_n 7_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o false_a brethren_n be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o god_n will_v try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o word_n or_o they_o in_o their_o heresy_n and_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v among_o we_o even_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v leave_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o judg._n 2.22_o and_o chap._n 3.1.12_o reas_n 8_o eighthly_a god_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o all_o intendr_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 22.10_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o wedding_n feast_n he_o will_v have_v the_o bad_a to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n reas_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o hypocrite_n within_o his_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o practise_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v strike_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n into_o their_o heart_n matth._n 22.13_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o righteous_a may_v take_v warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n reas_n 10_o last_o such_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o cut_v they_o off_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o such_o must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o may_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o reproach_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o righteous_a will_v beware_v use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v promiscuous_o and_o confuse_o scatter_a and_o mingle_v together_o the_o utter_a and_o thorough_a separation_n of_o they_o be_v respite_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o pass_v the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n direction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 13.39_o 40._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o bad_a must_v be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v but_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v wicked_a second_o for_o those_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o
they_o for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o howsoever_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o heretic_n mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o our_o divine_n in_o another_o the_o heretic_n intend_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o our_o divine_n mean_v it_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o but_o god_n choose_v be_v member_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o live_n abide_v and_o fruitful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o none_o be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v rot_v and_o dead_a member_n too_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n shall_v we_o say_v present_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o member_n at_o least_o by_o possession_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v be_v member_n by_o right_a too_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o not_o because_o that_o though_o hypocrite_n may_v discern_v themselves_o by_o notorious_a fall_n yet_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o fall_v as_o dangerous_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o right_a too_o this_o be_v harsh_a in_o many_o man_n ear_n but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o how_o can_v these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o both_o because_o they_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o till_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o after_o their_o fall_v away_o but_o yet_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v member_n by_o possession_n 574._o though_o not_o by_o right_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o be_v number_v among_o they_o beside_o diminuens_fw-la visible_a be_v additum_fw-la diminuens_fw-la that_o be_v it_o add_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o diminish_v from_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n simple_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o no_o reprobate_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n though_o simple_o he_o be_v neither_o head_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o member_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n proper_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o wicked_a pretend_v and_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n never_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o though_o head_n and_o member_n be_v relative_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v their_o head_n last_o he_o be_v their_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v his_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n though_o not_o in_o he_o the_o three_o exception_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v say_v so_o because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o even_o the_o wicked_a to_o heaven_n three_o they_o do_v all_o outward_o profess_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v till_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o four_o exception_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o till_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o five_o exception_n yea_o but_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a member_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o dead_a member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o even_o as_o a_o rot_a branch_n of_o a_o tree_n till_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sound_a in_o revel_v 3.1_o the_o case_n be_v avouch_v in_o this_o very_a kind_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n because_o it_o have_v dead_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v member_n by_o possession_n and_o by_o show_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a member_n and_o so_o by_o right_n be_v not_o member_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a three_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o use_v 3_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a member_n for_o you_o see_v that_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n full_a of_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v call_v and_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o unsound_a church_n yea_o way_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v some_o it_o and_o of_o it_o that_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o hypocrite_n to_o one_o true_a believer_n this_o matter_n concern_v we_o near_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n allege_v by_o browne_n and_o barrow_n and_o greeneway_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n oh_o say_v they_o your_o church_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n promiscuous_o mingle_v together_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o be_v admit_v together_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o separation_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o a_o false_a church_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n open_o embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o among_o we_o we_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v out_o will_v be_v likely_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n but_o second_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o for_o admission_n we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n that_o be_v profess_o wicked_v for_o our_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o upon_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n be_v young_a therefore_o this_o promise_n
their_o arm_n and_o livery_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o every_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a because_o it_o have_v certain_a sensible_a note_n and_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o inward_a mark_n which_o god_n do_v set_v secret_o on_o his_o child_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n join_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o a_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o such_z as_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n so_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n practise_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o prophesy_v for_o the_o latter_a isai_n 19.19_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v thus_o mark_v out_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o outward_a token_n and_o mark_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o also_o for_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o many_o arrogate_v false_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v plain_o by_o these_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o true_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v allure_v to_o join_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o excuse_n that_o be_v show_v by_o such_o palpable_a and_o plain_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v thereunto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o when_o he_o display_v his_o banner_n open_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o fight_n on_o his_o side_n but_o take_v part_n against_o he_o legitimate_a now_o these_o outward_a mark_n have_v certain_a quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o make_v these_o mark_n legitimate_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o these_o quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o first_o that_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o first_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a that_o be_v and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n some_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o make_v that_o church_n more_o pure_a sound_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o church_n that_o want_v thâ—m_n but_o the_o mark_n we_o seek_v after_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o they_o there_o be_v these_o find_v and_o this_o quality_n be_v attend_v with_o three_o other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o it_o as_o first_o these_o mark_n must_v have_v this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v common_a to_o every_o church_n visible_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o church_n be_v without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mark_n second_o they_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o they_o three_o they_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v these_o mark_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v asunder_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o congregation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n with_o the_o subordinate_a quality_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o property_n or_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n mark_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a or_o a_o thing_n little_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n preposterous_a and_o absurd_a we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o a_o thing_n wise_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v for_o that_o which_o i_o know_v another_o by_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n by_o his_o face_n or_o by_o some_o wart_n or_o mole_n upon_o it_o than_o i_o must_v know_v that_o better_a or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v better_a know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o both_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n must_v concur_v together_o for_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n it_o must_v be_v first_o able_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v and_o second_o such_o as_o may_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o essential_a it_o may_v direct_v but_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v again_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o not_o best_o know_v as_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o deceive_v so_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v therefore_o they_o must_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o then_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v so_o belong_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v examine_v by_o these_o note_n they_o will_v stand_v answerable_a thereunto_o these_o and_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v right_a mark_n thereof_o 727._o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v hold_v the_o touch_n of_o these_o note_n but_o these_o three_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o three_o obedience_n profess_v to_o that_o which_o they_o both_o require_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o will_v deliver_v and_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n doctr._n the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n
of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o require_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o both_o require_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 2.42_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n for_o many_o other_o be_v assign_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o not_o upon_o these_o property_n afore_o mention_v for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o these_o be_v therefore_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o infallible_a mark_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n look_v into_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o business_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n about_o it_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v go_v say_v he_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v second_o go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o though_o but_o one_o be_v name_v as_o that_o be_v of_o most_o special_a use_n for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o plant_v church_n yet_o figurative_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v be_v their_o practice_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v baptize_v but_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n also_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o what_o else_o be_v they_o to_o do_v vers_fw-la 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v at_o least_o profession_n of_o obedience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o profess_v at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o else_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precise_a for_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o observation_n and_o that_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n and_o contain_v such_o a_o absolute_a description_n of_o the_o office_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o the_o intendment_n be_v the_o erect_n and_o settle_v of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v wheresoever_o these_o three_o be_v perform_v there_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v both_o require_v be_v the_o most_o infallible_a and_o chief_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n another_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o commission_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o such_o precise_a term_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o must_v obey_v this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o separation_n and_o likewise_o among_o divine_n therefore_o we_o will_v see_v further_a proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n yet_o not_o so_o pregnant_o as_o these_o do_v joh._n 10.4_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v before_o his_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o how_o do_v christ_n go_v before_o his_o people_n he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o express_o name_v my_o voice_n and_o under_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o follow_v he_o there_o be_v obedience_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o country_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o tune_v a_o voice_n to_o their_o sheep_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v do_v all_o follow_n now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v part_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o at_o least_o profess_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o like_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o likewise_o in_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o under_o that_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v imply_v and_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answerable_a unto_o these_o assertion_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n look_v into_o paradise_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o there_o be_v the_o word_n god_n commandment_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 9_o purposely_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o seal_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v and_o there_o be_v also_o their_o obedience_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o they_o accept_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o gen._n â—_o 4_o where_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n so_o there_o be_v their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n out_o of_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v also_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n their_o father_n teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v both_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n for_o than_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o here_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o they_o both_o and_o so_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o that_o in_o gen._n 9_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o noah_n so_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o bow_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o intend_v obedience_n on_o noah_n part_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o condescend_v to_o on_o both_o part_n and_o so_o also_o in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 17_o 4_o 7.10.23_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 7._o verse_n
god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o be_v abraham_n obedience_n he_o circumcise_a ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o house_n so_o likewise_o when_o god_n send_v to_o gather_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n first_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o word_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3.15_o and_o 6.6_o and_o he_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n exo._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v the_o people_n obedience_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o so_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n a_o precise_a promise_n of_o obedience_n even_o before_o he_o prescribe_v they_o either_o law_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v exod._n 19.5.8_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n there_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n and_o before_o he_o prescribe_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o not_o and_o they_o say_v they_o will_v so_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o joshua_n renew_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n jos_n 1.16.18_o redress_v the_o thing_n amiss_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o passove_a and_o the_o people_n they_o promise_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o they_o obey_v moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o when_o josiah_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n there_o the_o king_n restore_v the_o passeover_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v their_o obedience_n for_o the_o king_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n as_o you_o may_v read_v chap._n 7.8_o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o they_o restore_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o then_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o a_o camp_n in_o the_o field_n who_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v at_o the_o first_o to_o their_o colour_n and_o banner_n 27._o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o camp_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o general_n hang_v out_o and_o display_v his_o colour_n and_o ensign_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v may_v gather_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o camp_n as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n church_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v he_o display_v the_o ensign_n and_o banner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o so_o whosoever_o be_v fall_v away_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n again_o and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o in_o two_o church_n and_o by_o they_o you_o may_v esteem_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.14_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o verse_n 41._o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o verse_n 42._o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v also_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o pattern_n be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 1.13_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 11.23_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o chap._n 15.1_o there_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o also_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o continue_v in_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o where_o these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v both_o require_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v be_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 29_o but_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o they_o both_o for_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n do_v grant_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o first_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a mark_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n too_o yes_o very_o well_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sunshine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o definition_n as_o also_o the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o infallible_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v always_o find_v wheresoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v continue_v or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v restore_v but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n math._n 28.19_o and_o in_o the_o continue_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o and_o in_o the_o restore_n as_o ioshua_n and_o iosiah_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o reas_n 3_o three_o wheresoever_o moses_n be_v teach_v and_o obey_v with_o his_o ceremony_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o alcoran_n be_v teach_v and_o mahomet_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o mahometan_n so_o likewise_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o obedience_n yield_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n four_o where_o there_o be_v good_a wheat_n sow_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v up_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o that_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n so_o likewise_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a church_n not_o that_o profession_n only_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o can_v be_v but_o whereas_o these_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v five_o be_v not_o she_o a_o right_n
and_o natural_a mother_n that_o reas_n 5_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n of_o her_o own_o body_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o nourish_v it_o with_o her_o own_o milk_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n that_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o she_o a_o true_a church_n six_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o reas_n 6_o 17._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o place_n intend_v if_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v they_o by_o then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o seven_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a reas_n 7_o church_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o represent_v christ_n presence_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o do_v and_o so_o make_v he_o notorious_o present_a make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n last_o from_o the_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reas_n 8_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v so_o none_o be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o the_o minister_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n god_n mystery_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o obey_v that_o they_o teach_v at_o least_o outward_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.4_o now_o which_o of_o these_o mark_n may_v be_v spare_v or_o what_o other_o be_v use_v 1_o there_o that_o need_n to_o be_v add_v therefore_o where_o these_o be_v exception_n there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o many_o adversary_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o except_v and_o say_v first_o that_o other_o congregation_n beside_o except_o 1_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v these_o mark_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o infallible_a mark_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o congregation_n pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n as_o what_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o general_a claim_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o say_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o either_o they_o will_v refuse_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o will_v mangle_v and_o deprave_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v take_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n therefore_o they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o add_v something_o to_o the_o word_n as_o tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o take_v it_o in_o at_o the_o foredoor_n yet_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o backdoor_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v we_o may_v say_v true_o therefore_o that_o they_o challenge_v these_o mark_n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o still_o remain_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o god_n true_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n policy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o subtlety_n be_v to_o imitate_v apish_o the_o course_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v counterfeit_v god_n own_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n but_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o the_o proof_n will_v make_v all_o clear_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o so_o than_o though_o these_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o mark_n and_o say_v they_o be_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n their_o master_n satan_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v shameful_o discover_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o it_o and_o deprave_a it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v math._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 7.14_o say_v i_o have_v peace-offering_n this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n therefore_o come_v i_o out_o to_o meet_v thou_o she_o pretend_v to_o pray_v but_o her_o intent_n be_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o so_o zidkiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o schismatic_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v either_o refuse_v some_o part_n of_o they_o or_o deprave_v they_o or_o add_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o invention_n second_o that_o except_o and_o say_v that_o many_o visible_a church_n have_v except_o 2_o not_o these_o mark_n at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o always_o i_o answer_v yes_o they_o have_v they_o all_o answ_n and_o that_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n necessary_a sometime_o god_n church_n do_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v and_o than_o it_o have_v all_o these_o mark_n without_o doubt_n god_n word_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o be_v profess_v and_o yield_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o sometime_o a_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a estate_n some_o be_v but_o in_o their_o begining_n new_o plant_v and_o so_o can_v have_v all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n &_o place_n first_o the_o word_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o than_o the_o people_n if_o they_o believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o have_v all_o these_o mark_n these_o church_n be_v but_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n again_o sometime_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o die_a and_o decay_a estate_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n or_o persecution_n if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o decay_a state_n by_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o such_o church_n i_o say_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o retain_v these_o mark_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o these_o mark_n if_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a church_n than_o it_o have_v die_v and_o decay_a mark_n so_o then_o these_o mark_n must_v be_v find_v in_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o die_a church_n than_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n be_v die_v and_o decay_v too_o but_o when_o it_o be_v quite_o fall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o have_v it_o these_o mark_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o that_o public_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o trouble_v and_o bring_v low_o for_o by_o their_o suffering_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a
and_o so_o they_o have_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o some_o degree_n second_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n or_o sense_n these_o mark_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n in_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o true_a word_n without_o tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n none_o but_o those_o that_o christ_n institute_v true_a obedience_n without_o resistance_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o this_o true_a word_n must_v be_v true_o and_o sound_o preecht_v these_o sacrament_n only_o so_o administer_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v without_o any_o addition_n and_o this_o true_a obedience_n true_o profess_v without_o any_o sinister_a respect_n and_o this_o all_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o otherwise_o in_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v find_v in_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o right_o and_o sincere_o carry_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o some_o other_o if_o they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n though_o mix_v with_o some_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o more_o corrupt_a as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n embrace_v the_o true_a word_n but_o not_o true_o preach_v for_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1.2_o so_o second_o for_o the_o sacrament_n look_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v much_o deprave_a and_o not_o so_o sincere_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o material_a point_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n last_o for_o profession_n of_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n revel_v 3.3.1_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a 123._o they_o be_v general_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n though_o not_o sincere_o and_o because_o some_o among_o they_o do_v true_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cherish_v any_o church_n in_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n so_o right_o administer_v nor_o profession_n of_o obedience_n so_o sincere_o yield_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o more_o except_o 2_o know_n than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n before_o give_v from_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n i_o answer_v they_o must_v be_v and_o be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n before_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v more_o know_v so_o they_o must_v be_v first_o know_v i_o know_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o church_n by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o know_v a_o musician_n because_o of_o his_o music_n not_o the_o music_n by_o the_o musician_n and_o so_o much_o for_o reproof_n of_o these_o first_o sort_n of_o adversary_n that_o except_v against_o this_o doctrine_n exception_n second_o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n require_v as_o well_o as_o these_o as_o first_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v second_o say_v they_o there_o except_o 1_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v presuppose_v and_o intend_v in_o the_o two_o former_a mark_n answ_n when_o we_o say_v except_o 2_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v answ_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o special_o discipline_n except_o 3_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n answ_n but_o not_o essential_a the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o well-being_n discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o confess_v where_o that_o discipline_n want_v that_o god_n call_v for_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o far_o that_o church_n be_v a_o imperfect_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n his_o sinew_n be_v weak_a his_o hand_n tremble_v his_o joint_n be_v not_o sound_o knit_v together_o this_o be_v a_o craze_a and_o disease_a man_n not_o a_o false_a man_n so_o that_o church_n that_o want_v discipline_n be_v not_o well_o and_o sound_o tie_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o so_o be_v a_o imperfect_a church_n not_o a_o false_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o cherish_v any_o church_n in_o their_o corruption_n for_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o say_v such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a church_n they_o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v other_o adversary_n here_o reprove_v that_o object_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a but_o other_o be_v more_o require_v than_o these_o and_o that_o as_o better_a mark_n they_o allege_v four_o first_o antiquity_n second_o succession_n three_o multitude_n last_o unity_n or_o consent_n these_o be_v strange_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o for_o antiquity_n can_v that_o find_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n among_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a therefore_o it_o be_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o place_n or_o people_n look_v what_o church_n maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o antiquity_n separate_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n cain_n and_o satan_n be_v ancient_a yet_o no_o true_a church_n but_o join_v this_o note_n with_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a word_n preach_v which_o be_v one_o of_o our_o note_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n second_o for_o succession_n what_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n be_v this_o a_o note_n without_o the_o word_n or_o with_o it_o if_o they_o say_v without_o the_o word_n that_o be_v falsâ—â—f_a with_o the_o word_n than_o still_o they_o run_v upon_o our_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o say_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o note_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o horse_n because_o this_o be_v my_o bridle_n as_o if_o his_o bridle_n will_v not_o serve_v any_o other_o horse_n three_o for_o multitude_n they_o make_v that_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o general_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n be_v
the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v heretic_n last_o for_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v no_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o still_o all_o their_o note_n run_v upon_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v our_o note_n for_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n sure_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o so_o that_o their_o note_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n multitude_n and_o unity_n or_o consent_n come_v in_o but_o to_o second_v that_o prove_v by_o these_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v so_o still_o because_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o church_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v catholic_a so_o that_o still_o they_o justify_v their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v as_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a witness_n to_o justify_v any_o church_n by_o also_o if_o a_o heresy_n arise_v how_o do_v they_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n principal_o so_o that_o still_o the_o word_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o shift_n and_o for_o contention-sake_n they_o profess_v be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a of_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretical_a church_n yea_o they_o themselves_o put_v these_o very_a thing_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v 188._o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o chief_o as_o bellarmine_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o that_o have_v these_o mark_n be_v more_o certain_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o they_o that_o have_v any_o other_o mark_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o adversary_n that_o except_v against_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o confirmation_n to_o we_o that_o our_o stand_n be_v good_a in_o this_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n as_o true_o and_o sincere_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n as_o in_o any_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v miscarry_v by_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o it_o hurt_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o do_v not_o profess_v obedience_n but_o rather_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v profess_v true_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o stand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o these_o good_a mean_n and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o lest_o god_n take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v the_o fourteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v concern_v the_o church_n visible_a first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o second_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o three_o of_o the_o memher_n of_o it_o four_a of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o follow_v orderly_o government_n for_o when_o we_o have_v see_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n than_o it_o follow_v orderly_o to_o know_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o government_n this_o church_n have_v first_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o second_o if_o it_o have_v any_o to_o know_v what_o government_n this_o be_v that_o be_v the_o point_n than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o namely_o 459._o church_n government_n a_o point_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o exact_o look_v into_o and_o precise_o stand_v upon_o now_o as_o heretofore_o but_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o it_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o be_v clamorous_a humourous_a and_o perverse_a and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o state_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n as_o some_o have_v many_o fayling_n and_o sore_a blemish_n in_o their_o government_n yet_o all_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o these_o respect_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n not_o fundamental_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v thorough_o seek_v into_o and_o advise_o and_o due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o handle_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v concern_v this_o point_n i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o that_o have_v happen_v by_o this_o question_n of_o church-government_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-government_n three_o i_o will_v show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o precise_a rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o government_n five_o if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o resolve_v i_o in_o these_o point_n resolve_v i_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v concern_v church-government_n church-government_n we_o will_v begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o god_n church_n hereby_o infinite_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o this_o matter_n of_o church-government_n have_v occasional_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v occasional_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o natural_o can_v yield_v no_o such_o bad_a fruit_n but_o occasional_o as_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o such_o bad_a effect_n the_o fault_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o govern_v first_o the_o governor_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o haughty_a contemn_v their_o inferior_n strive_v with_o equal_n aspire_v to_o the_o high_a place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papal_a government_n and_o some_o token_n of_o bad_a governor_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o as_o covetous_a give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n abuse_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n negligent_a and_o careless_a like_a gallio_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n second_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v some_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o high_a place_n than_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o be_v envious_a malign_v and_o spite_v their_o superior_n some_o be_v sensual_a despise_v government_n some_o be_v ill-tongued_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a resist_v their_o order_n and_o proceed_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o neck_n under_o any_o yoke_n last_o some_o be_v humourous_a and_o peevish_a deny_v that_o power_n set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a labour_v for_o innovation_n and_o change_n and_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v these_o and_o the_o like_a advantage_n have_v the_o enemy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n wrought_v upon_o
thereby_o to_o disgrace_v church-government_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a trouble-state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n contend_v about_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n luk_n 22.24_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o occasion_n the_o devil_n make_v strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o breed_v those_o great_a broil_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v it_o not_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a see_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a and_o chiâ—â—â—t_a bishop_n to_o go_v further_o what_o bring_v forth_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o high_a pitch_n which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v it_o not_o church-government_n the_o pope_n audacious_o engross_a all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o many_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n yield_v too_o much_o to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o a_o word_n what_o dishonour_n have_v hereby_o be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o heart-burn_n have_v it_o breed_v among_o some_o how_o have_v it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o we_o and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o otherwise_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o we_o what_o tumult_n have_v it_o breed_v at_o home_n what_o clamour_n abroad_o what_o grief_n have_v it_o bring_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o well_o affect_v what_o rejoice_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o profane_a person_n what_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n have_v it_o breed_v in_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n what_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o excellent_a talent_n for_o god_n ministry_n have_v be_v hereby_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n without_o profit_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v this_o bone_n among_o we_o and_o throw_v this_o business_n of_o church-government_n as_o a_o football_n before_o we_o for_o every_o one_o to_o run_v after_o and_o so_o to_o set_v we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n this_o church_n of_o england_n through_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o now_o this_o business_n this_o only_a business_n of_o church-government_n have_v occasional_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o some_o hatch_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o ignorance_n prophannesse_n uncharitableness_n contempt_n of_o holiness_n neglect_v of_o god_n ordinance_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n i_o grieve_v to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o redress_v these_o foul_a evil_n yet_o here_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o whet_v on_o by_o these_o consideration_n to_o look_v the_o more_o careful_o into_o this_o business_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o the_o more_o temperate_o and_o moderate_o towards_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v happen_v occasional_o by_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-government_n though_o in_o itself_o holy_a and_o good_a it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-government_n yea_o see_v here_o two_o word_n church_n and_o government_n and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v carry_v three_o sense_n first_o for_o the_o word_n church_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o law_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o earthly_a governor_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o reature_n to_o wield_v such_o a_o great_a charge_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v the_o presence_n power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v parochial_a national_n or_o provincial_a for_o these_o be_v confine_v and_o bound_v within_o their_o several_a place_n may_v and_o must_v have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o governor_n every_o one_o for_o and_o within_o itself_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o word_n government_n which_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n signify_v to_o maintain_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o govern_v first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n govern_v that_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n seat_v every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n afford_v they_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a temporal_a blessing_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o they_o but_o outward_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v helpefull_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o so_o god_n intend_v they_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a accept_v and_o use_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o government_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a first_o inward_a and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n only_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_n they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n put_v good_a motion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o entertain_v they_o gracious_o and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o sanctify_v we_o and_o further_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o further_o he_o increase_v these_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o glorify_v us._n this_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o
king_n here_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a government_n second_o the_o outward_a government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v put_v over_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o there_o must_v be_v first_o sufficient_a and_o painful_a minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o there_o must_v be_v other_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n choose_v for_o their_o assistant_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a business_n as_o they_o may_v be_v helpefull_a in_o and_o three_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a godly_a and_o christian_a law_n and_o custom_n establish_v among_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o well-doer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o all_o such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n have_v provide_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o government_n which_o we_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o we_o seek_v after_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n and_o administration_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n special_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o overseer_n thereof_o to_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o order_v and_o that_o every_o member_n carry_v themselves_o godly_a and_o religious_o both_o in_o private_a especial_o in_o public_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-government_n be_v how_o needful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a absolute_a that_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_o require_v to_o another_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a that_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o another_o as_o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v without_o it_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o be_v but_o it_o can_v have_v her_o well-being_n except_o this_o concur_v the_o point_n lie_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n that_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o administer_v by_o man_n all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o observation_n as_o necessity_n church_n and_o government_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v only_o the_o last_o word_n administration_n by_o man_n needs_o some_o open_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v administer_v by_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v devise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v either_o in_o particular_a or_o at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v that_o be_v man_n as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n must_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o what_o man_n must_v these_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n for_o first_o these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o they_o with_o we_o nor_o second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o another_o church_n for_o what_o have_v one_o church_n to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o another_o government_n except_o it_o be_v by_o advice_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v diverse_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o be_v the_o party_n that_o may_v and_o must_v administer_v this_o government_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o note_n stand_v upright_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o administer_v by_o man_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o rom._n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n and_o professor_n to_o part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n now_o say_v he_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n no_o for_o that_o be_v superfluity_n and_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o several_a member_n be_v tie_v to_o several_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o must_v be_v sundry_a office_n and_o officer_n to_o exercise_v that_o government_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n there_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o comparison_n further_o and_o grow_v to_o more_o particular_n call_v one_o the_o eye_n another_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n the_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o some_o be_v to_o govern_v other_o to_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o must_v govern_v other_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o still_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o govern_v must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o general_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o by_o order_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v government_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o order_v or_o well_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o outward_a business_n in_o the_o church_n as_o verse_n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o come_n together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n let_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o general_a rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o be_v partly_o of_o outward_a government_n as_o verse_n 1._o and_o forward_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n show_v it_o plain_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n in_o that_o church_n it_o consequent_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o will_v not_o respite_v it_o till_o his_o come_n though_o he_o be_v to_o come_v short_o but_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n he_o write_v beforehand_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o material_a a_o ornament_n as_o outward_a government_n be_v and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n most_o severe_o in_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o observe_v and_o so_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o there_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o creta_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o
be_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o name_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a government_n set_v down_o redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o these_o be_v impose_v upon_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o of_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v direction_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o for_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v even_o the_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v answerable_a that_o still_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n among_o his_o disciple_n how_o orderly_o do_v he_o govern_v they_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o among_o they_o how_o quiet_o do_v he_o order_v it_o how_o orderly_o do_v he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v how_o careful_o do_v he_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n how_o well_o be_v it_o order_v and_o govern_v as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 1.13_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o act._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o that_o matter_n of_o difference_n arise_v concern_v the_o poor_a how_o wise_o do_v they_o order_v it_o and_o choose_v out_o man_n from_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o business_n so_o here_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n see_v it_o further_a act._n 15.2_o and_o forward_o when_o there_o arise_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n what_o do_v they_o do_v they_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o and_o so_o they_o order_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o business_n so_o here_o we_o see_v be_v outward_a government_n still_o and_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n sort_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o comparison_n from_o other_o assembly_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o confusion_n reason_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o apostle_n give_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o point_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o they_o as_o he_o command_v it_o and_o they_o obey_v now_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o government_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v government_n again_o second_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 93.5_o but_o without_o government_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n outward_a government_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v by_o comparison_n from_o other_o assembly_n reason_n what_o company_n be_v there_o without_o government_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o some_o among_o the_o angel_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o one_o angel_n be_v above_o another_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n at_o least_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o personal_o so_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n what_o company_n or_o corporation_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v or_o can_v consist_v without_o government_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n so_o they_o be_v call_v ps_n 89.7_o and_o can_v that_o be_v without_o government_n so_o in_o a_o house_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o live_v together_o in_o it_o without_o government_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o outward_a government_n in_o it_o exercise_v by_o man_n yea_o hell_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o government_n among_o themselves_o else_o their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v reason_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o by_o man_n some_o be_v tractable_a and_o these_o be_v gentle_o to_o be_v lead_v other_o be_v obstinate_a those_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v with_o strong_a hand_n some_o be_v novice_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v of_o strong_a growth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v call_v in_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v other_o be_v within_o the_o church_n misdemeaning_a themselves_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o reason_n last_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v administer_v officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v law_n to_o be_v make_v controversy_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v relieve_v offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o without_o outward_a government_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v this_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o this_o be_v against_o anarchy_n and_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n their_o own_o neck_n will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o yoke_n at_o all_o lay_v upon_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v civil_a magistracy_n neither_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o government_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v no_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o our_o sin_n what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v be_v it_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o the_o best_a liberty_n the_o outward_a man_n can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o wholesome_a law_n
as_o by_o his_o direction_n be_v establish_v we_o be_v free_a indeed_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v condemn_v we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o so_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o outward_a government_n only_o we_o be_v free_a from_o they_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o that_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o any_o ruler_n a_o proud_a allegation_n from_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_a and_o needs_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n the_o humble_a soul_n feel_v such_o a_o rebelliousnesse_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o cry_v out_o not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o man_n too_o o_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v to_o i_o watch_v over_o i_o reprove_v i_o exhort_v i_o censure_v i_o terrify_v i_o with_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o rebellious_a heart_n must_v be_v so_o bridle_v or_o else_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o outrageous_o into_o sin_n we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o come_v from_o a_o proud_a spirit_n in_o they_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o particular_a man_n what_o will_v the_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o general_n sure_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n every_o man_n will_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hold_v church-government_n use_v 2_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n that_o follow_v where_o no_o government_n be_v and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v such_o precise_a order_n for_o it_o in_o every_o church_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o particular_a member_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o god_n church_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v outward_a government_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n without_o this_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_n and_o will_v glad_o go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v go_v before_o i_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v there_o will_v i_o stay_v too_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v long_o nor_o well_o without_o government_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o inward_a government_n for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a therefore_o we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a government_n church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n first_o the_o inward_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o outward_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bodily_a that_o be_v such_o as_o affect_v the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o part_n only_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o mind_v second_o the_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o the_o outward_a though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n three_o the_o inward_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o none_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n four_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o serviceable_a dispensation_n fit_v to_o the_o inward_a five_o the_o inward_a second_v the_o outward_a and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a the_o outward_a do_v but_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o inward_a i_o note_v this_o difference_n the_o rather_o because_o many_o man_n do_v clamorous_o exclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o that_o outward_a form_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o this_o be_v the_o brownist_n exception_n you_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o king_n because_o you_o own_v not_o his_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n god_n kingdom_n consist_v noâ—_n of_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d drink_v and_o of_o outward_a rite_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v happy_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v much_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o yet_o christ_n may_v still_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n though_o this_o be_v want_v the_o case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o parallel_v by_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n in_o prayer_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v but_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v true_a without_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o discipline_n be_v rather_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n church_n may_v be_v without_o discipline_n though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o nor_o long_a without_o it_o where_o outward_a government_n be_v want_v the_o church_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o maim_a yea_o half_a dead_a in_o outward_a show_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n still_o yeâ—_n but_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n part_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n â—herefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o inward_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a government_n last_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o outward_a government_n as_o moses_n his_o message_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o govern_n of_o they_o another_o so_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v of_o it_o so_o
that_o outward_a government_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o well-being_n only_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a government_n necessary_a in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v for_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o life_n yet_o it_o concern_v our_o health_n though_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o be_v yet_o it_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o place_n both_o those_o that_o govern_v that_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o they_o obey_v according_a to_o god_n word_n use_v 5_o last_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o man_n and_o minister_n to_o exercise_v this_o government_n but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o against_o god_n word_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o government_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o give_v all_o minister_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v head_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n though_o we_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o this_o word_n ministerial_a qualify_v it_o well_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o understand_v it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a but_o never_o to_o the_o general_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o fifteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o business_n concern_v church_n government_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_v upon_o first_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o this_o matter_n have_v occasional_o bring_v forth_o in_o god_n church_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n church_n and_o government_n three_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n five_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o three_o former_a we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-governement_n in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o he_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v by_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o pure_a mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n you_o have_v see_v also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o now_o you_o will_v cast_v about_o to_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o your_o desire_n i_o will_v propound_v it_o here_o by_o way_n of_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v any_o where_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o must_v have_v god_n own_o warrant_n and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n second_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o must_v be_v fashion_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v order_n for_o this_o house_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v god_n mind_n only_o by_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o all_o other_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n in_o religion_n fly_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o god_n word_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o and_o what_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v embrace_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o no_o light_n be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v second_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o testify_v of_o i_o not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o of_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o course_n position_n now_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o order_n it_o take_v in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v true_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o set_v particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n thereby_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o discipline_n these_o two_o position_n be_v well_o understand_v do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o point_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o show_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a the_o affirmative_a position_n say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o set_v down_o there_o in_o the_o general_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o negative_a say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o whole_o in_o every_o particular_a these_o position_n i_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o observation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o your_o understanding_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-goverment_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereby_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o first_o we_o must_v here_o presuppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-government_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o preach_v only_o but_o by_o write_v too_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o write_n at_o least_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o business_n be_v
profitable_a the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a who_o be_v this_o man_n of_o god_n sure_o timothy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n for_o government_n in_o god_n church_n and_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o work_n to_o govern_v aright_o therefore_o if_o government_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o also_o it_o instruct_v he_o and_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n last_o the_o main_a business_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n reas_n 6_o be_v set_v down_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o officer_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a cast_v out_o the_o infectious_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v name_v any_o other_o substantial_a part_n or_o business_n of_o church-government_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a order_n at_o least_o in_o general_n take_v for_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n use_v 1_o to_o go_v by_o in_o their_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o moses_n in_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o must_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n avoid_v and_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o some_o have_v fall_v into_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o too_o far_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o have_v be_v exceed_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a this_o way_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o coin_n new_a law_n and_o to_o devise_v new_a officer_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o whole_a new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o to_o intrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o obtrude_v more_o on_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o he_o mean_v though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o they_o say_v but_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n other_o make_v that_o perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o may_v be_v good_a yet_o the_o event_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n good_a yet_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o naught_o for_o hereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o christ_n himself_o of_o neglect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n second_o as_o we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o far_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o come_v not_o too_o short_a for_o that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o to_o decline_v from_o god_n word_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a be_v alike_o sinful_a to_o charge_n christ_n with_o superfluity_n as_o well_o as_o with_o defect_n be_v alike_o evil_a thus_o they_o err_v that_o make_v those_o office_n or_o officer_n temporal_a which_o christ_n have_v make_v perpetual_a to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o superfluity_n therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o this_o business_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o to_o open_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o therein_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o wilful_o either_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o receive_v better_a advice_n if_o god_n send_v it_o they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o direct_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o church-government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v and_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o else_o if_o we_o resist_v it_o we_o resist_v god_n because_o we_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v press_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n sake_n who_o have_v ratify_v such_o a_o government_n among_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v yield_v yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o i_o think_v their_o government_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o government_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o may_v be_v sound_o maintain_v second_o i_o say_v that_o except_o thou_o can_v disprove_v it_o on_o very_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n that_o impose_v it_o and_o thou_o must_v obey_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v better_o resolve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n concern_v outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o we_o either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o we_o must_v obey_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v must_v i_o yet_o obey_v before_o i_o be_o resolve_v yes_o though_o thou_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o thou_o must_v obey_v except_o thou_o can_v bring_v some_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o sufficient_o and_o careful_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o government_n not_o for_o our_o be_v only_o but_o for_o our_o well-being_n too_o a_o love_a father_n will_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n only_o how_o to_o live_v but_o also_o how_o to_o live_v orderly_o and_o healthful_o and_o how_o he_o may_v govern_v himself_o with_o grace_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o health_n and_o grace_n and_o well-being_n of_o it_o a_o good_a shepherd_n provide_v not_o only_a pasture_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o he_o have_v his_o crook_n too_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n so_o our_o chief_a and_o heavenly_a shepherd_n furnish_v we_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o discipline_n too_o in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n he_o provide_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o and_o he_o have_v discipline_n his_o rod_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n alas_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o direction_n the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o our_o misdemeanour_n to_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o our_o bless_a shepherd_n his_o holy_a discipline_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n we_o may_v true_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n
it_o be_v not_o in_o she_o to_o devise_v she_o own_o government_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o this_o case_n but_o have_v leave_v she_o to_o herself_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o she_o have_v never_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a way_n or_o if_o she_o have_v she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o hope_v of_o blessing_n in_o the_o course_n because_o still_o she_o will_v have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n that_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereby_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o negative_a position_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v precise_o bind_v unto_o to_o observe_v for_o order_v every_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o negative_a position_n as_o you_o see_v must_v be_v content_a with_o negative_a proof_n for_o see_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a or_o not_o and_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a place_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o many_o together_o will_n i_o say_v no_o many_o lay_v all_o together_o will_v not_o they_o that_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n must_v instance_n in_o some_o such_o place_n in_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o the_o contrary_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o allegation_n be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o position_n therefore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o negative_a position_n first_o i_o say_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o prescribe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n for_o every_o part_n of_o discipline_n nay_o nor_o many_o place_n confer_v and_o lay_v all_o together_o do_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v proof_n enough_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a form_n in_o every_o particular_a etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o affirm_v or_o prescribe_v this_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a either_o they_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o express_a charge_n particular_o or_o at_o least_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o notorious_a pattern_n of_o it_o in_o some_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o best_a church_n corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o in_o that_o case_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n whereunto_o they_o be_v precise_o bind_v first_o for_o corinth_n there_o be_v more_o write_v to_o that_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o all_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o in_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o some_o the_o apostle_n respite_v till_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o writing_n for_o herself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o provide_v for_o as_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v thereby_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o church-order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o lord_n own_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o yes_o they_o be_v to_o they_o of_o that_o church_n so_o far_o as_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v they_o but_o not_o to_o all_o church_n else_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o that_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a for_o itself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o particular_n profitable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 20.20_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o particular_n i_o answer_v sure_o particular_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v enough_o in_o general_a whereby_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o particular_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o former_a position_n well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o the_o general_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a though_o they_o have_v some_o to_o measure_v the_o rest_n by_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n impose_v on_o timothy_n a_o charge_n of_o perpetuity_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o that_o government_n which_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o personal_a to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o those_o particular_a thing_n there_o command_v which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o every_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v timothy_n last_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o nor_o no_o example_n in_o scripture_n nay_o there_o be_v example_n against_o it_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o same_o government_n in_o all_o church_n for_o some_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o by_o this_o rule_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v sin_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n name_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o church_n precise_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o particular_n be_v infinite_a and_o still_o new_a occasion_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o which_o if_o they_o be_v foresee_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o civil_a law_n be_v there_o ever_o that_o the_o best_a head_n have_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o devise_v that_o be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o for_o every_o particular_a but_o by_o new_a occasion_n still_o increase_v for_o particular_a cause_n yea_o but_o though_o man_n can_v not_o yet_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v for_o that_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o prescribe_v not_o for_o every_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o
be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v general_n from_o which_o and_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o measure_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o unfit_a fit_a for_o every_o several_a nation_n and_o country_n have_v their_o several_a state_n and_o custom_n and_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a in_o one_o be_v not_o decent_a in_o another_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o civil_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o impose_v the_o same_o particular_n on_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a government_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n in_o some_o church_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v when_o they_o prophesy_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o where_o its_o decent_a it_o may_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v so_o that_o decency_n be_v hold_v still_o in_o the_o general_a though_o that_o the_o particular_n fail_v and_o differ_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n reas_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n we_o have_v &_o must_v have_v in_o our_o church_n government_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o church_n government_n &_o that_o by_o right_a from_o god_n who_o dare_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o particular_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n in_o every_o particular_a whereunto_o all_o church_n be_v to_o conform_v reas_n 4_o last_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o practice_n act._n 6.1_o and_o there_o be_v commandment_n about_o it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o office_n as_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o particular_a precise_a and_o necessary_a form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o case_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o general_a we_o may_v and_o for_o many_o particular_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a we_o may_v not_o how_o many_o excellent_a wit_n have_v even_o tire_v themselves_o out_o in_o this_o business_n how_o long_o and_o how_o grievous_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n vex_v themselves_o about_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o press_v more_o particular_n than_o other_o as_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o by_o turn_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o have_v some_o and_o how_o do_v some_o to_o this_o day_n wrest_v scripture_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o god_n own_o holy_a book_n sometime_o put_v out_o somewhat_o as_o timothy_n bishopric_n in_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n so_o sometime_o they_o put_v in_o though_o not_o into_o the_o text_n yet_o cunning_o they_o add_v it_o as_o in_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o say_v and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n to_o make_v they_o a_o diverse_a office_n so_o likewise_o they_o misinterpret_v as_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o where_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o signify_v lay-elder_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exceed_o unconscionable_a in_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o this_o business_n object_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o government_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v for_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o particular_a national_n church_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o particular_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n know_v by_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v record_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v by_o all_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o small_a read_n come_v to_o any_o full_a understanding_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o that_o can_v and_o so_o likewise_o i_o profess_v for_o matter_n of_o church-government_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o general_a substance_n it_o be_v and_o for_o some_o particular_n enough_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a direction_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o refutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v their_o particular_a government_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o allege_v this_o that_o their_o government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n mind_v to_o erect_v one_o universal_a head_n over_o all_o as_o his_o substitute_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o government_n first_o he_o erect_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o contiene_fw-fr for_fw-mi ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o under_o this_o head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o all_o opposition_n to_o this_o observation_n this_o have_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o opposite_n have_v least_o colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o of_o all_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o most_o direct_o against_o it_o first_o for_o precept_n look_v in_o luk._n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n precept_n direct_o against_o it_o and_o so_o for_o example_n look_v in_o act._n 15.13_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n moderate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o give_v sentence_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o what_o mean_v paul_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o they_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n it_o have_v be_v his_o office_n and_o he_o must_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a why_o do_v not_o his_o successor_n do_v it_o likewise_o when_o commandment_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n why_o be_v they_o not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o pathmos_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o by_o john_n from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o government_n last_o this_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o say_v that_o their_o government_n and_o their_o ruler_n which_o they_o require_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v diverse_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o second_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n three_o whether_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o must_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n so_o
in_o place_n of_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n luk._n 4.16_o 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o how_o must_v they_o be_v extant_a there_o not_o as_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v open_o so_o be_v the_o case_n act._n 13.27_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v too_o that_o be_v conscionable_o expound_v and_o apply_v so_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o shall_v say_v on_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v teach_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v understand_v and_o obey_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o he_o use_v a_o very_a elegant_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o not_o come_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o tarry_v with_o you_o for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o let_v it_o dwell_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v so_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o confer_v upon_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o paul_n teach_v they_o so_o there_o must_v be_v care_v have_v for_o the_o word_n we_o see_v second_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n first_o that_o they_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v they_o so_o it_o be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o first_o epistle_n i_o 11._o v._n 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o also_o last_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v public_o make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o chief_a duty_n i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v answerable_a to_o this_o act._n 1.14_o after_o christ_n assension_n they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o well-governed_n church_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o all_o these_o together_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n here_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a observation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v here_o only_o handle_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o we_o have_v handle_v some_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o they_o rest_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o instance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 120._o the_o second_o point_n be_v election_n of_o officer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v this_o must_v be_v have_v too_o for_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v necessary_o require_v a_o officer_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n be_v too_o that_o manage_v they_o else_o there_o will_v be_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o none_o must_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o place_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o that_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n either_o in_o they_o that_o thus_o intrude_v to_o execute_v such_o office_n nor_o in_o other_o to_o obey_v nor_o no_o hope_n of_o blessing_n by_o either_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v election_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a assignment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n when_o a_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o duty_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n as_o act._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n and_o so_o in_o titus_n 1.5_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n again_o as_o there_o must_v be_v election_n of_o officer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v so_o there_o must_v be_v election_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o officer_n when_o any_o be_v displace_v either_o by_o death_n or_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n other_o must_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n by_o election_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o judas_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o fall_v to_o election_n by_o lot_n for_o another_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n act._n 1.21_o again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o by_o multitude_n of_o business_n those_o that_o be_v officer_n have_v as_o much_o already_o to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v turn_v their_o hand_n to_o other_z officer_n be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o election_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n act._n 6.2_o 3._o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n grow_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a because_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v they_o choose_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n from_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o moses_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.21_o 22._o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v other_o officer_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v so_o that_o election_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o needful_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o officer_n so_o especial_o there_o must_v be_v election_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a business_n to_o deal_v in_o and_o their_o election_n consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n first_o ordination_n that_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o
be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o approbation_n in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o their_o office_n consist_v amiss_o be_v in_o overseeing_a and_o redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o people_n only_o but_o in_o the_o minister_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n open_o rebuke_v open_o etc._n etc._n timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n as_o titus_n be_v at_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n there_o and_o these_o must_v be_v reform_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o in_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v proportionable_o apply_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a for_o see_v some_o minister_n must_v be_v redress_v then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o that_o must_v have_v this_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n hereby_o any_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o a_o limit_a power_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o brethren_n neither_o say_v i_o that_o these_o be_v simple_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o compass_n of_o jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o wherein_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o least_o many_o minister_n who_o these_o do_v oversee_v those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v one_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o master_n calvin_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v such_o superior_n and_o say_v further_a that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o he_o show_v and_o approve_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o by_o equality_n will_v arise_v mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v mean_a to_o settle_v in_o bishop_n any_o princely_a authority_n or_o lordlike_a command_n neither_o he_o nor_o they_o nor_o i_o intend_v it_o but_o that_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v one_o superior_a and_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o order-sake_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n whatsoever_o else_o it_o can_v stand_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o and_o so_o act._n 15.35_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v name_v act._n 13.1_o now_o what_o disorder_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o these_o church_n if_o one_o have_v not_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n what_o danger_n of_o schism_n will_v there_o have_v be_v how_o can_v matter_n have_v be_v decide_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o have_v moderate_v their_o action_n the_o free_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v one_o superior_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o venice_n have_v her_o duke_n rome_n have_v her_o consul_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o exercise_v this_o order_n among_o themselves_o some_o in_o one_o cause_o be_v moderator_n some_o in_o another_o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o exercise_v power_n though_o not_o over_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a yet_o over_o other_o minister_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v moderate_o and_o lawful_o use_v and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o such_o as_o be_v arm_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o power_n too_o which_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o they_o which_o choose_v they_o to_o such_o place_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o action_n or_o for_o one_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v all_o one_o be_v it_o for_o a_o year_n or_o for_o a_o man_n life_n only_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o abuse_v such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o office_n namely_o bishop_n where_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o of_o their_o name_n and_o second_o of_o their_o office_n now_o we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n presbyter_n for_o so_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o elder_a and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ancient_a in_o year_n or_o at_o least_o in_o carriage_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o beget_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o of_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v govern_v elder_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o name_n we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o call_v so_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o yet_o by_o use_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o scripture_n as_o act._n 15.4_o and_o the_o 14.23_o and_o in_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o teach_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o many_o of_o they_o together_o sometime_o one_o by_o himself_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v their_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a essential_a duty_n general_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v often_o exhort_v in_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o feed_n consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v second_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v as_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o both_o these_o duty_n within_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o for_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o feeder_n that_o be_v both_o a_o teacher_n &_o a_o ruler_n within_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v most_o unjust_o scantle_v &_o abridge_v by_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o much_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o more_o particular_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o their_o office_n it_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v both_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o particular_n of_o exhort_v reprove_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n they_o be_v all_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v by_o every_o minister_n or_o elder_n within_o his_o charge_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o there_o be_v power_n and_o charge_n in_o they_o to_o handle_v it_o every_o way_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o also_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o
peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o duty_n be_v prayer_n act._n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o there_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n accompany_v he_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o say_v amen_n the_o four_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n of_o holiness_n in_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim_n 4.12_o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a so_o it_o be_v intend_v james_n 5.14_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n their_o six_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o that_o also_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o be_v say_v also_o to_o all_o true_a minister_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o none_o else_o the_o seven_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v care_n over_o the_o poor_a i_o urge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yet_o that_o be_v needful_a too_o where_o great_a occasion_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o it_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o till_o they_o have_v great_a business_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o see_v it_o perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n both_o collection_n and_o distribution_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o eight_o and_o last_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o resident_a and_o attendant_n over_o their_o charge_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n overseer_n intend_v so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o resident_a over_o the_o flock_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o visit_v and_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v act._n 15.36_o and_o they_o do_v long_o to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o they_o bewail_v it_o as_o satan_n work_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v themselves_o they_o supply_v their_o bodily_a absence_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o deputy_n as_o also_o by_o letter_n but_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n can_v thus_o excuse_v himself_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o bind_v to_o be_v resident_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a when_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a some_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o we_o be_v too_o apparent_a and_o lamentable_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o those_o in_o authority_n may_v force_v they_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o charge_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o it_o so_o much_o for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o doctor_n doctor_n i_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o we_o expound_v it_o teacher_n which_o have_v two_o signification_n first_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o instruct_v scholar_n special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o after_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o question_n concern_v doctor_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o whether_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o several_a officer_n from_o the_o pastor_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o sense_n general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n a_o doctor_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n oâ—_n knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o pastor_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o howsoever_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_a the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n to_o apply_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o preach_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o same_o officer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o matth._n 9.35_o that_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.35_o that_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o teach_v at_o antioch_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o require_v this_o in_o timothy_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o this_o be_v general_o require_v of_o all_o preach_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v and_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o a_o doctor_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n howsoever_o than_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n yet_o common_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v make_v they_o diverse_a office_n heâ—_n will_v have_v disjoin_v they_o with_o the_o same_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o have_v say_v and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n but_o in_o that_o he_o conjoin_v they_o together_o and_o say_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o one_o now_o we_o come_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o govern_v elder_n elder_n i_o find_v governor_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o also_o ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n too_o for_o the_o church_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v direct_o of_o some_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n rule_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n beside_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v see_v special_o see_v they_o ascribe_v to_o these_o ruler_n a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o limit_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o without_o their_o open_a wrong_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n brief_o and_o free_o in_o this_o case_n first_o either_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n not_o by_o institution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v by_o institution_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o that_o present_a dispensation_n and_o not_o perpetual_a or_o last_o if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a in_o that_o case_n first_o either_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o elder_n
in_o their_o synagogue_n &_o that_o these_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o though_o this_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a proof_n for_o it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v sure_a ground_n to_o erect_v a_o church-officer_n upon_o second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o church_n so_o govern_v three_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o they_o be_v scarce_o and_o few_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v it_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o govern_v elder_n beside_o minister_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o just_a exception_n and_o also_o it_o may_v admit_v many_o interpretation_n to_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o harsh_a interpretation_n that_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o far_o weighty_a matter_n so_o that_o first_o either_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o or_o second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v only_o in_o practice_n then_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o institute_v three_o or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o institution_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o present_a dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o that_o now_o we_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o nor_o have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a four_o or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o utter_o destitute_a we_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n vestry-man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o part_n of_o government_n as_o needs_o such_o person_n to_o hear_v and_o reform_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o carry_v all_o alone_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exclamation_n as_o be_v make_v against_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v govern_v elder_n deacons_n in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v a_o express_a office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o act._n 6.2_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_o call_v deacon_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o in_o rom._n 12.8_o they_o be_v call_v distributor_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.12_o there_o they_o be_v by_o name_n these_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v altogether_o about_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o church-treasury_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v also_o exercise_v some_o ministerial_a function_n for_o philip_n be_v a_o deacon_n deacon_n act._n 6._o yet_o afterward_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v act._n 8.5_o 38._o though_o he_o do_v that_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 21_o 8._o that_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n baptize_v which_o save_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v i_o think_v they_o rather_o usurp_v than_o have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o by_o office_n or_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o yet_o in_o succeed_a age_n they_o have_v general_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n who_o teach_v and_o look_v to_o the_o treasury_n too_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v minister_v well_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o us._n but_o admit_v they_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o church-treasury_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o they_o yet_o either_o they_o be_v only_o for_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o erection_n act._n 6._o calvin_n in_o act_n 21.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v churchwarden_n and_o collector_n answerable_a to_o they_o though_o not_o so_o gift_v as_o they_o be_v in_o act._n 6._o that_o may_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o afford_v not_o man_n so_o well_o qualify_v or_o of_o the_o chooser_n of_o they_o that_o make_v not_o better_a choice_n and_o also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o choose_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o either_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o else_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v also_o the_o chooser_n fault_n but_o say_v they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o office_n and_o not_o the_o title_n this_o be_v to_o subject_a god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o own_o invention_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n moderate_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o chancery_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v but_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v this_o matter_n of_o church-treasury_n order_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o deacon_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n about_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o name_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v deacon_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o come_v to_o widow_n widow_n of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o act._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o they_o be_v call_v helper_n and_o rom._n 12.8_o shower_n of_o mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v my_o judgement_n brief_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n well_o understand_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v prove_v only_o thus_o much_o first_o that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o such_o widow_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v three_o that_o where_o they_o be_v so_o relieve_v there_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o attend_v the_o sick_a to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n and_o such_o like_a as_o occasion_v require_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church-government_n be_v defective_a that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o geneva_n they_o have_v rather_o poor_a man_n than_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n they_o have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o widow_n at_o all_o seven_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o assistant_n as_o reader_n fellow_n acolutive_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o word_n we_o therefore_o do_v pass_v they_o by_o officer_n eight_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o though_o he_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o church-government_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v he_o be_v first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o church-officer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v though_o not_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n he_o may_v and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o how_o can_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o in_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n within_o his_o lawful_a dominion_n why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a ruler_n in_o church-businesse_n it_o be_v god_n own_o promise_n isai_n 49.23_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n themselves_o by_o officer_n be_v nurse_n and_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n be_v like_o breast_n or_o dug_n to_o cherish_v and_o feed_v and_o hatch_v up_o the_o church_n withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o
may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a honesty_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n but_o in_o all_o goodness_n too_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o where_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o sure_o these_o officer_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v speak_v of_o ro._n 12.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o all_o good_a consideration_n be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v consist_v wherein_o his_o office_n consist_v i_o answer_v it_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o oversight_n the_o last_o duty_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a exercise_n general_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o scarce_o of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v then_o that_o his_o office_n consist_v special_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o oversight_n but_o the_o particular_n wherein_o his_o office_n consist_v be_v these_o first_o in_o call_v assembly_n second_o in_o abolish_n false_a worship_n thing_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o in_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n four_a in_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n last_o in_o appoint_v consistory_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n perform_v by_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 34._o and_o 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n first_o for_o call_v of_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o jonah_n 3.7_o and_o second_o for_o abolish_n of_o false_a worship_n we_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n exod._n 32.20_o as_o also_o by_o king_n asa_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13_o and_o 14._o verse_n and_o for_o establish_v god_n true_a worship_n it_o be_v do_v by_o josiah_n in_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3._o and_o by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o judge_n 6._o from_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o 26._o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o these_o perform_v by_o gedeon_n and_o three_o for_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v do_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2_o chro._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.4_o and_o chap._n 31.4_o and_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n and_o by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.2_o and_o by_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o verse_n and_o four_a for_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 30._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o josiah_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o and_o so_o asa_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 15.13_o and_o last_o for_o the_o appoint_v and_o last_o for_o the_o appoint_v consistory_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 19.8_o how_o it_o be_v do_v by_o jehosaphat_n and_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 17.8_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v how_o god_n do_v grace_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n and_o king_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o be_v her_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o reproof_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o minister_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o rob_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o chief_a grace_n and_o great_a part_n of_o authority_n and_o also_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o best_a defence_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v add_v somewhat_o express_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n too_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o that_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o her_o enemy_n go_v to_o wrack_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v might_o advance_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o full_a passage_n this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o care_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o hopeful_a successor_n and_o heir_n when_o we_o see_v the_o breath_n take_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n this_o we_o be_v every_o one_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o public_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o private_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o a_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o fear_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o befall_v us._n the_o eighteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church-government_n we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n where_o we_o show_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v by_o name_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o these_o person_n and_o officer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o action_n and_o duty_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o business_n to_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o require_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o sure_o direct_v god_n business_n require_v it_o much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o carriage_n must_v be_v good_a too_o they_o must_v be_v well_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o precise_a and_o jealous_a over_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v give_v express_a commandment_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o so_o also_o he_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n command_v neglect_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o be_v like_o saul_n obedience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedience_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o half_a obedience_n the_o lord_n accept_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sound_n and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o in_o exod._n 39.42_o 43._o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o and_o in_o every_o point_n as_o he_o command_v they_o head_n now_o the_o rule_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v well_o do_v be_v many_o for_o order_n and_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o warrant_n must_v be_v good_a by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n must_v be_v good_a whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v three_o the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a which_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n whereby_o these_o person_n and_o
officer_n must_v be_v guide_v in_o do_v these_o duty_n must_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v instrument_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n first_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v into_o careful_o and_o diligent_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o also_o for_o willing_a conformablenesse_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v right_o consult_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v take_v advice_n from_o his_o word_n for_o every_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o do_v so_o proceed_v in_o it_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o as_o every_o creature_n so_o every_o business_n we_o go_v about_o be_v true_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o warrant_v here_o therefore_o in_o god_n word_n first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v second_o for_o the_o doer_n that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v authorise_v at_o least_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o deal_v in_o it_o three_o a_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v hence_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n that_o it_o be_v command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o caution_n condition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o principal_a either_o a_o principal_a and_o direct_a warrant_n or_o second_o a_o inferior_a warrant_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n derive_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a and_o direct_a warrant_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a each_o precise_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bind_v law_n example_n i_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o the_o word_n commend_v they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a time_n place_n and_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n by_o lot_n act._n 1._o and_o these_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n ordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o practise_v as_o gather_v for_o the_o saint_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o that_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o he_o ordain_v among_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o where_o there_o be_v like_o occasion_n second_o the_o warrant_n from_o a_o inferior_a or_o low_a degree_n warrant_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o principal_a these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o some_o near_a age_n after_o and_o mean_a in_o authority_n as_o be_v ratify_v by_o man_n not_o so_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o these_o also_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n first_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v tradition_n or_o constitution_n i_o mean_v not_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a church_n government_n and_o these_o may_v more_o safe_o be_v deal_v withal_o second_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v either_o general_o ratify_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o church_n or_o else_o but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a or_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a now_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n must_v have_v ground_n from_o one_o or_o both_o these_o warrant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a warrant_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n look_v special_o into_o the_o principal_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o word_n if_o so_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a precept_n for_o it_o then_o that_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n commandment_n without_o any_o further_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o church-government_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o but_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v by_o sound_a consequence_n in_o reason_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v look_v to_o example_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o precept_n be_v of_o because_o those_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o unto_o always_o observe_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_a circumstance_n for_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o church_n in_o one_o state_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v in_o another_o church_n in_o another_o state_n and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v absurd_a well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o principal_a warrant_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o god_n word_n then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o inferior_a warrant_n we_o must_v see_v what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o writer_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o church-government_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o these_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n by_o constitution_n or_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o devise_v particular_n of_o their_o own_o as_o follow_v they_o yea_o and_o better_o so_o long_o as_o they_o measure_v their_o particular_n fit_o and_o wise_o by_o those_o in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o precedent_n in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o build_v on_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o misapplyed_n nor_o mistake_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o matter_n of_o church-government_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o constitution_n and_o example_n in_o those_o church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o other_o take_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o word_n and_o have_v best_a precedent_n of_o pure_a church_n or_o of_o such_o as_o that_o their_o condition_n &_o state_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o we_o this_o point_n of_o inferior_a warrant_n some_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o it_o some_o have_v come_v too_o short_a esteem_v too_o base_o of_o it_o first_o some_o esteem_n too_o high_o of_o these_o impious_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o main_a difference_n first_o because_o those_o in_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o true_a we_o know_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o inferior_a warrant_n first_o haply_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o those_o person_n for_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o thing_n not_o true_a or_o second_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v for_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n other_o come_v too_o short_a esteem_v too_o base_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o esteem_v
no_o more_o of_o a_o ancient_a church_n than_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o take_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o these_o embrace_v they_o reverent_o where_o they_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o those_o case_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n rule_n the_o manner_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v that_o must_v be_v good_a too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o warrant_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v for_o many_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v mar_v by_o ill_a handle_n therefore_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v mar_v with_o ill_a handle_n observe_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o these_o rule_n first_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o material_a duty_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o provide_v for_o second_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n three_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v four_a that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o right_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o business_n be_v not_o contemn_v or_o restrain_v of_o their_o right_n last_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v as_o best_o fit_v the_o civil_a government_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o material_a duty_n must_v be_v first_o and_o chief_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n these_o must_v be_v first_o look_v to_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o take_v this_o course_n he_o first_o provide_v for_o these_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act._n 2.37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n therefore_o these_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o build_n second_o these_o be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o god_n choose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o none_o can_v be_v convert_v at_o all_o three_o these_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o where_o these_o be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v none_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v first_o and_o chief_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o will_v prevent_v much_o ignorance_n and_o dissension_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n many_o there_o be_v that_o nuzzle_v the_o people_n up_o in_o ceremony_n only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rest_v there_o and_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a of_o true_a growth_n in_o christianity_n by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o be_v pharisaical_a course_n to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o other_o beat_v first_o and_o chief_o on_o discipline_n and_o will_v have_v that_o and_o nothing_o else_o teach_v a_o preposterous_a zeal_n which_o wrought_v much_o dissension_n as_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o many_o have_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o many_o live_v discontent_n in_o it_o not_o be_v first_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o principal_a first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o church-government_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v rule_n all_o must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o first_o then_o decency_n be_v require_v in_o church-government_n this_o be_v require_v in_o civil_a and_o natural_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o christian_a and_o religious_a duty_n it_o be_v require_v much_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v uncomely_a in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v decent_a in_o any_o place_n decent_a which_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n civility_n and_o god_n word_n have_v make_v decent_a as_o for_o example_n prophesy_v with_o the_o hat_n on_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n undecent_a 1_o cor._n 11.4_o but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n make_v decent_a by_o custom_n they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o still_o such_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o according_o decency_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o order_n be_v require_v in_o churchgovernment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n special_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n this_o be_v it_o that_o commend_a and_o grace_v salomon_n house_n exceed_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v ravish_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n the_o lord_n jesus_n want_v it_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o cant._n 4.2_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n show_v how_o comely_a it_o be_v thy_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o good_a order_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v enamour_v with_o it_o psa_n 68.25_o speak_v as_o under_o a_o veil_n of_o the_o godly_a order_n which_o be_v in_o god_n church_n faith_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n do_v now_o this_o order_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o first_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v order_n as_o in_o prophesy_v that_o one_o speak_v after_o another_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v prayer_n must_v be_v before_o preach_v baptism_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v lay_v by_o while_o great_a be_v in_o handle_v act._n 6_o 2._o sometime_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n may_v overbeare_v this_o rule_n but_o general_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o so_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o person_n the_o superior_n must_v be_v first_o respect_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o year_n or_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o pastor_n must_v rule_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n the_o pastor_n final_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n every_o man_n be_v place_v by_o the_o captain_n and_o must_v keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o rank_n that_o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o break_v out_o for_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o will_v this_o be_v well_o look_v into_o in_o our_o church_n that_o man_n will_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o rank_n for_o this_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n rule_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4.3_o will_v have_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o he_o use_v a_o special_a phrase_n there_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o keep_v not_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n your_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v soon_o dissolve_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o contentiousnes_n be_v not_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o envious_a serpent_n and_o
host_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o require_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n covetousness_n ambition_n please_v of_o man_n they_o may_v mere_o intend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n do_v for_o edification_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n &_o give_v they_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 4.12_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o must_v direct_v themselves_o unto_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o edification_n require_v two_o grace_n wisdom_n first_o wisdom_n second_o love_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o take_v this_o course_n first_o it_o require_v wisdom_n to_o observe_v &_o discern_v what_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o edification_n and_o that_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o minister_n be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o live_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o so_o to_o insist_v chief_o on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o season_n and_o person_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o meat_n to_o the_o strong_a he_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a steward_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n house_n his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n where_o this_o rule_n be_v observe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o this_o duty_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n love_n be_v require_v in_o commiserate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a love_n and_o in_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unbelieve_a soul_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o labour_v their_o conversion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n frame_v themselves_o and_o their_o course_n so_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n they_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o love_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o knowledge_n without_o love_n make_v man_n proud_a it_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n but_o love_v always_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o may_v edify_v then_o do_v man_n swerve_v from_o this_o golden_a rule_n of_o edification_n when_o they_o enact_v law_n ordain_v ceremony_n use_v preach_v general_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n more_o than_o for_o edification_n yea_o from_o than_o they_o commit_v high_a impiety_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o they_o use_v course_n and_o passage_n in_o church-government_n to_o destruction_n not_o to_o edification_n yea_o as_o snare_n to_o entrap_v tender_a conscience_n at_o least_o to_o provoke_v and_o offend_v they_o this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o our_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v lawful_a must_v we_o do_v they_o present_o no_o not_o unless_o they_o edify_v our_o brother_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 15.1_o 2._o we_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o every_o man_n must_v please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n and_o rom._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v not_o do_v all_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o they_o edify_v so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v guide_v in_o perform_v their_o action_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o instance_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o duty_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n duty_n and_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v first_o by_o such_o person_n and_o second_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o duty_n first_o the_o person_n to_o deal_v in_o every_o of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o public_a use_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v they_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o they_o their_o very_a name_n import_v so_o much_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o prayer_n it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o none_o else_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a case_n but_o necessity_n sometime_o enforce_v otherwise_o yet_o some_o be_v express_o except_v against_o in_o this_o case_n as_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o sometime_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v this_o be_v a_o horrible_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o a_o profanation_n of_o god_n mystery_n second_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o do_v these_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_o preach_v not_o make_v merchandise_n thereon_o and_o true_o and_o right_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o instant_o and_o continual_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reverent_o and_o conscionable_o and_o powerful_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o the_o sacrament_n those_o and_o none_o other_o must_v be_v administer_v which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o right_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o circumstance_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n so_o must_v not_o we_o be_v three_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v for_o every_o occasion_n sin_n must_v be_v confess_v judgement_n must_v be_v pray_v against_o blessing_n must_v be_v thankful_o remember_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o all_o fervent_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o duty_n election_n of_o officer_n and_o here_o also_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n second_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o it_o for_o minister_n it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n and_o degree_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o approbation_n of_o fellow_n minister_n so_o for_o deacon_n or_o churchwarden_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n they_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o we_o see_v a_o precedent_n for_o this_o in_o act._n 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o partly_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o certain_a from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o office_n and_o yet_o still_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n second_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o special_o in_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v these_o first_o be_v examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v imply_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o
it_o be_v so_o of_o deacon_n much_o more_o of_o minister_n the_o second_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o be_v approbation_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v also_o well_o report_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n act._n 16.2_o that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o three_o there_o must_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o act._n 13.3_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n four_o there_o must_v be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o be_v plain_a act._n 13.3_o last_o both_o the_o chooser_n and_o the_o choose_a must_v have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o without_o any_o sinister_a respect_n the_o one_o seek_v and_o the_o other_o admit_v also_o the_o choose_a must_v solemn_o promise_v a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o faithful_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o duty_n to_o instance_n in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n here_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v second_o the_o person_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o duty_n and_o three_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o first_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n deut._n 15.7_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n then_o iâ—…_n be_v much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v for_o for_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v there_o more_o precise_o enforce_v both_o by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a before_o be_v courteous_a heb._n 1â—_n 76_o isai_n 58.7_o luk._n 14.13_o matth._n 10._o and_o 2.5_o joh_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a yea_o god_n himself_o be_v foe_n psal_n 68.5_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o christ_n stead_n mark_n 14.7_o and_o they_o sustain_v christ_n own_o person_n on_o earth_n matth._n â—…_n and_o pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a â—â—â—deth_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o again_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n titus_n 3.8_o second_o they_o be_v unseparable_a consequent_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o and_o 4.21_o three_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o profession_n four_o this_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o five_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o six_o civil_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v the_o like_a second_o the_o person_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o duty_n be_v minister_n and_o people_n three_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o be_v many_o and_o excellent_a first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o let_v every_o man_n give_v not_o grudge_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o they_o must_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n pro._n 3.19_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o brother_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o three_o they_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n in_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o rom._n 8.12_o let_v he_o that_o distribute_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n four_o it_o must_v be_v do_v arcord_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o five_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o receiver_n act._n 4.35_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o they_o have_v need_v last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10.42_o 43._o whosoever_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o instance_n yea_o but_o will_v some_o say_v what_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a matter_n be_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n provide_v for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n much_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o be_v commit_v both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o tolerate_n and_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v actor_n and_o doer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o actor_n and_o doer_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n in_o do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v better_o leave_v his_o ministry_n than_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o sufferer_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o that_o because_o they_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o instance_n as_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o nineteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o point_n we_o handle_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o it_o which_o be_v finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o general_a point_n propound_v namely_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o benefit_n or_o special_a favour_n grant_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n or_o company_n or_o such_o like_a which_o general_o other_o be_v debar_v from_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o require_v first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o privilege_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o benefit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n or_o disparagement_n and_o no_o easement_n nor_o prerogative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n rather_o to_o be_v without_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o benefit_n second_o it_o must_v be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v free_a to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o other_o must_v be_v abridge_v and_o debar_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v in_o profane_a author_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n now_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o privilege_n second_o what_o these_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o first_o it_o offer_v itself_o natural_o to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o privilege_n that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o doct._n for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 147._o last_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o god_n deal_v towards_o israel_n then_o and_o by_o
these_o privilege_n be_v sure_o humane_a they_o be_v more_o &_o great_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v yet_o because_o though_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o except_o we_o know_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o some_o taste_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v humane_a that_o be_v grant_v by_o man_n and_o some_o be_v divine_a grant_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o some_o be_v humane_a grant_v by_o man_n as_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n counsel_n and_o state_n either_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a yea_o sometime_o by_o heathenish_a state_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a for_o sometime_o god_n stir_v up_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n &_o these_o privilege_n be_v outward_a either_o of_o their_o person_n from_o war_n or_o of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n or_o the_o place_n consecrat_fw-mi to_o religious_a use_n be_v free_v from_o arrest_n &_o such_o like_a hence_o come_v privilege_v place_n but_o these_o as_o they_o come_v from_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o &_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v israel_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 11.3_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o state_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o privilege_n we_o seek_v be_v much_o more_o material_a &_o excellent_a and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n &_o these_o be_v divine_a privilege_n grant_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n general_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v privilege_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v privilege_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o friend_n enemy_n who_o god_n bless_v for_o they_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n curse_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o gen._n 12.3_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o yea_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o who_o substance_n &_o standard_n they_o be_v isaiah_n 6.13_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v continue_v alter_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o where_o it_o enter_v and_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o place_n and_o person_n be_v bless_v by_o it_o &_o where_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_o esteem_v as_o among_o the_o philstine_o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o it_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o privilege_n be_v curse_v and_o plague_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v privilege_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n other_o concern_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n first_o some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n as_o first_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o adversary_n isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o universal_a protection_n to_o it_o so_o also_o defence_n from_o ordinary_a evil_n that_o befall_v other_o as_o psal_n 91._o and_o likewise_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o regard_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o psal_n 149._o verse_n the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n last_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o very_a outward_a be_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o privilege_n to_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 46.5.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o it_o it_o may_v wax_v and_o wane_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v yet_o as_o that_o have_v always_o a_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v these_o be_v temporal_a privilege_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o member_n as_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n fast_v gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o as_o also_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o such_o other_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o in_o the_o godly_a tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a good_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n second_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o kind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n second_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n first_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o we_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o give_v us._n first_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v their_o father_n master_n and_o preserver_n they_o be_v his_o child_n creature_n and_o charge_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o be_v his_o redeem_a he_o be_v their_o advocate_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n yea_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v their_o master_n they_o be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o be_v their_o counsellor_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n he_o be_v their_o quickener_n they_o be_v his_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n yea_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n do_v most_o gracious_o concur_v by_o their_o personal_a action_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o present_a affliction_n how_o true_o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 144._o last_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n second_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v instant_o desire_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v together_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v we_o pray_v for_o we_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a sorrow_n at_o our_o harm_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o reverence_n and_o admire_v we_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o they_o
angel_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o sinful_a and_o vile_a and_o slavish_a course_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n answerable_a to_o such_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o humane_a such_o as_o king_n and_o man_n endow_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o divine_a such_o as_o god_n endue_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o therein_o we_o handle_v two_o point_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n second_o what_o these_o privilege_n be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a privilege_n something_o questionable_a above_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o mistake_v and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o and_o thereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no_o the_o second_o privilege_n questionable_a be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n neither_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o because_o error_n be_v a_o general_a name_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o of_o knowledge_n of_o bad_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o large_a term_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o handle_v thus_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o neither_o to_o open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o disclose_v of_o the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v right_o these_o word_n church_n and_o error_n first_o concern_v the_o word_n church_n for_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n sometime_o some_o one_o visible_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o both_o alike_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o contain_v believer_n only_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o special_a privilege_n above_o particular_a congregation_n at_o least_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n every_o believer_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o that_o respect_n above_o a_o unbeliever_n therefore_o all_o together_o much_o more_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o error_n yet_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n yea_o sometime_o all_o or_o most_o of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o subject_a unto_o error_n then_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n second_o concern_v the_o word_n error_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v every_o true_a and_o right_a way_n and_o every_o swerve_v from_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v error_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o that_o true_a and_o right_a way_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o though_o error_n proper_o signify_v a_o swerve_a from_o the_o truth_n whether_o on_o the_o right_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n yet_o it_o comprehend_v ignorance_n too_o that_o be_v their_z not_o attain_v to_o some_o heavenly_a truth_n these_o error_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n sort_n especial_o four_o first_o some_o be_v either_o fundamental_a or_o in_o small_a matter_n second_o some_o be_v either_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o of_o infirmity_n three_o some_o be_v either_o finite_a and_o for_o a_o time_n other_o be_v for_o ever_o four_o some_o be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a first_o some_o be_v either_o fundamental_a be_v or_o in_o small_a matter_n fundamental_a error_n be_v such_o which_o be_v hold_v do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n he_o that_o err_v in_o this_o manner_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n in_o gal._n 5.2.4_o where_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n be_v other_o error_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n as_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o yet_o err_v in_o building_n on_o it_o and_o such_o notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o to_o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o shall_v this_o turn_n to_o their_o damnation_n no_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v he_o but_o what_o without_o repentance_n no_o for_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v dispel_v this_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v purify_v and_o purge_v away_o these_o error_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o error_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v too_o matter_n upon_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o first_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v seldom_o and_o hardly_o reclaim_v not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n be_v usual_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o must_v be_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o amend_v yea_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v reclaim_v as_o have_v the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o perish_v second_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n must_v repent_v particular_o of_o that_o error_n and_o must_v also_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n in_o particular_a nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o for_o who_o know_v his_o error_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v in_o general_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n &_o pardon_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o second_o some_o error_n be_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o we_o be_v either_o by_o negligence_n ignorance_n oversight_n weakness_n as_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o a_o snare_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o against_o our_o purpose_n and_o holy_a desire_n or_o by_o other_o occasion_n such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o &c_n &c_n when_o as_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o weak_a desire_n and_o labour_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o assault_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o their_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o infirmity_n some_o error_n be_v of_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v
fall_v away_o final_o after_o true_a conversion_n what_o peace_n or_o quietness_n can_v they_o have_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o still_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v and_o suspect_v and_o distaste_v their_o estate_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o no_o particular_a doct._n 3_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v err_v and_o that_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o final_o and_o general_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o take_v my_o scantling_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v member_n of_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o final_o nor_o general_o err_v but_o the_o point_n be_v undoubted_o true_a of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v err_v fundamental_o obstinate_o final_o and_o general_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n example_n will_v clear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o kind_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o in_o paradise_n as_o also_o in_o christ_n time_n yea_o even_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n have_v their_o error_n but_o some_o church_n may_v err_v and_o other_o have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o example_n that_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o yet_o it_o err_v in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o utter_o and_o fina_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o mahomet_n and_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o her_o fall_n be_v not_o final_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v through_o god_n providence_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v her_o fall_n be_v as_o well_o final_a as_o fundamental_a and_o that_o which_o be_v her_o case_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o sure_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o her_o step_n revelat._n 2.5_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o primitive_a church_n how_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o that_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o those_o time_n some_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n some_o to_o the_o donatist_n some_o to_o the_o novatian_n etc._n etc._n the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n prove_v this_o point_n without_o exception_n they_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n christ_n error_n like_o a_o gangrene_n sometime_o overgrow_a all_o but_o some_o may_v say_v when_o may_v a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v thus_o see_v though_o some_o may_v err_v yet_o happy_o not_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v either_o when_o a_o error_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o carry_v the_o chief_a face_n and_o port_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o which_o error_n if_o it_o be_v general_a in_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o admonition_n they_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n that_o hold_v otherwise_o then_o be_v that_o church_n degenerate_a into_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n and_o except_v some_o among_o they_o impugn_v their_o untruth_n and_o these_o in_o some_o answerable_a number_n or_o of_o some_o good_a place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o some_o know_a manner_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v public_o take_v of_o it_o such_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o opposer_n in_o these_o untruth_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o faction_n in_o opinion_n in_o some_o other_o truth_n fundamental_a the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n may_v be_v false_o repute_v by_o all_o that_o know_v that_o opposition_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v hold_v direct_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o choose_v much_o more_o in_o these_o be_v all_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o also_o well_o consider_v will_v prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o be_v they_o may_v err_v fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o for_o in_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o god_n choose_v else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n now_o these_o few_o die_a still_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n where_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n forsake_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o lose_v one_o truth_n after_o another_o and_o one_o faithful_a person_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v not_o enough_o in_o number_n at_o least_o in_o port_n and_o place_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n second_o god_n tie_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o no_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a ffruit_n the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o careful_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n whether_o their_o course_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o any_o error_n arise_v present_o let_v they_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v it_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o though_o we_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o and_o general_o let_v not_o any_o church_n presume_v of_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a for_o as_o good_a church_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o without_o great_a heed_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o proceed_v of_o a_o final_a fall_n and_o desolation_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n do_v at_o on_o the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rather_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o build_v on_o it_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v err_v and_o haply_o will_v deny_v that_o afterward_o which_o it_o once_o affirm_v but_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o unchangeable_a if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o which_o be_v moses_n doctrine_n believe_v they_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v their_o church_n can_v err_v for_o howsoever_o they_o propound_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o that_o can_v err_v yet_o indeed_o they_o plead_v only_o for_o their_o own_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o other_o church_n may_v err_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o fundamental_o and_o final_o too_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o this_o confute_v themselves_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v err_v for_o so_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o err_v by_o excommunication_n when_o they_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n other_o of_o themselves_o say_v that_o they_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n when_o they_o canonize_v some_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v devil_n in_o hell_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v too_o and_o three_o that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v too_o and_o last_o that_o their_o people_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
our_o love_n will_v fail_v too_o so_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v still_o build_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n with_o all_o manly_a confidence_n when_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o stand_v so_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v quiet_o endure_v all_o cross_n and_o opposition_n and_o speak_v against_o of_o sinner_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a deal_n for_o christ_n sake_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o common_o many_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o these_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o his_o affliction_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n burst_v out_o of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a be_v also_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o sure_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o many_o adversary_n so_o that_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v that_o thou_o enterest_n into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o world_n of_o opposition_n dream_v not_o therefore_o of_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n there_o for_o that_o state_n can_v afford_v it_o but_o look_v for_o war_n and_o bicker_n continual_o either_o within_o or_o without_o either_o with_o one_o enemy_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v one_o or_o many_o conflict_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o hope_v my_o pain_n be_v past_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o trouble_n be_v end_v another_o will_v follow_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n a_o state_n of_o worldly_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n we_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11.27_o and_o in_o luk._n 6.21_o 22._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o vers_n 25.26_o there_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v we_o laugh_v and_o have_v we_o our_o pleasure_n now_o and_o do_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o our_o estate_n be_v a_o woeful_a estate_n we_o must_v take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o to_o who_o abraham_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o those_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v after_o this_o life_n now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lazarus_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o pain_n here_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v of_o we_o after_o this_o life_n as_o of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v pain_n be_v bitter_a here_o but_o they_o be_v sweet_a hereafter_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n child_n have_v many_o time_n peace_n here_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v many_o cross_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o cross_n and_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n because_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o we_o must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o or_o a_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o so_o be_v his_o church_n and_o every_o paricular_a member_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n here_o be_v our_o warfare_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o crown_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o look_v for_o many_o adùersary_n and_o opposition_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o many_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o first_o it_o keep_v many_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n in_o matth._n 27.42_o that_o say_v let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o these_o man_n if_o you_o can_v separate_v christ_n from_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.56_o when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o his_o life_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o from_o the_o church_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13.20.21_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fall_v away_o three_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o these_o opposition_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v hard_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n on_o we_o either_o scoff_o by_o way_n of_o insultation_n as_o they_o do_v over_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o it_o cause_v other_o to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n on_o we_o reproachful_o tax_v we_o as_o notorious_a sinner_n because_o we_o be_v so_o continual_o molest_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n esa_n 53.34_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 28.4_o they_o judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v thus_o many_o make_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o here_o reprove_v use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o church_n oppose_v with_o many_o adversary_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o with_o good_a spirit_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 16.13_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v match_v with_o so_o many_o adversary_n we_o must_v fight_v manful_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o christian_a man_n for_o shall_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o that_o continual_o and_o shall_v we_o lie_v still_o either_o not_o fight_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o fight_v shall_v we_o like_o coward_n give_v
moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o if_o we_o let_v down_o our_o hand_n neglect_v this_o duty_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o us._n the_o last_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o practice_v be_v patience_n we_o must_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o our_o present_a portion_n sigh_v for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o wait_v the_o lord_n good_a leisure_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o a_o seasonable_a and_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o a_o recompense_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o do_v here_o endure_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o and_o what_o these_o adversary_n be_v sure_o they_o be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n luke_n 11.23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o one_o artificial_a division_n therefore_o take_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o the_o first_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n want_v of_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a material_a point_n may_v make_v a_o unwholesome_a and_o a_o unsound_a church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o profess_v they_o be_v true_a church_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v false_a church_n have_v a_o false_a be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o profess_v by_o they_o sort_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a infidel_n and_o reprobate_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o god_n choose_v child_n before_o their_o call_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o opposite_n to_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o stiff_o maintain_v any_o gross_a opinion_n against_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o these_o opposite_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o be_v great_a heretic_n other_o less_a and_o according_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o opposite_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o embracer_n of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n but_o the_o broacher_n of_o they_o most_o of_o all_o the_o 4_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v schismatic_n sort_n those_o that_o make_v a_o division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.34_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n these_o be_v dangerous_a adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o divide_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o of_o both_o these_o opposite_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o now_o as_o heretic_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v schismtike_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o schismatic_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o special_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o adversary_n be_v apostate_n sort_n that_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o old_a estate_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n such_o be_v demas_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o they_o so_o persist_v as_o they_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o six_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v persecutor_n sort_n that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o those_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a degree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v bloodsucker_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o professor_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o body_n and_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o 7_o sort_n of_o opposite_n be_v hypocrite_n sort_n or_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o pretend_v religion_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n if_o these_o be_v minister_n than_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o galat._n 2.4_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o family_n there_o be_v most_o danger_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o may_v set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o let_v other_o in_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o first_o be_v least_o suspect_v for_o if_o we_o do_v suspect_v they_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o second_o as_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o they_o know_v our_o course_n and_o so_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v we_o as_o judas_n know_v our_o saviour_n walk_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n 18.2_o sort_n eight_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatic_n do_v yet_o be_v they_o worthy_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o opposite_n as_o heathen_n and_o as_o publican_n sort_n nine_o we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v none_o of_o their_o society_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 15.19_o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o in_o any_o hand_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o these_o be_v
lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o with_o we_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o altogether_o against_o our_o enemy_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v nine_o several_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n speak_v of_o seven_o of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o a_o point_n which_o be_v name_v and_o point_v at_o before_o among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n withal_o be_v none_o of_o her_o small_a privilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o great_a as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n then_o we_o point_v at_o it_o but_o we_o respite_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o propound_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o question_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v both_o large_a and_o weighty_a large_a and_o so_o require_v weighty_a and_o so_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o several_a title_n by_o itself_o it_o have_v also_o some_o affinity_n &_o nearness_n with_o the_o five_o head_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o those_o place_n that_o already_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o but_o there_o be_v something_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o god_n willing_a here_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v it_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n power_n signify_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o authority_n a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n but_o here_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o sort_n do_v absolute_o deny_v herself_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v power_n in_o power_n first_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o she_o be_v weak_a in_o outward_a force_n and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spurn_v out_o over-borne_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o manage_v of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o state_n able_a to_o do_v little_a and_o warrant_v to_o do_v less_o yet_o if_o she_o be_v take_v within_o she_o own_o element_n that_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n she_o be_v arm_v with_o much_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n every_o state_n and_o society_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o worthy_a state_n and_o happy_a society_n that_o be_v have_v it_o reas_n 1_o much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n daily_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n weldoer_n must_v be_v encourage_v sin_n must_v be_v punish_v law_n must_v be_v execute_v order_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o obedience_n must_v be_v practise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v daily_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n now_o without_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o without_o authority_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n again_o the_o reas_n 2_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o conscience_n command_v soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v god_n own_o life_n wrought_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v high_o advance_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o his_o power_n quail_v and_o subdue_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a power_n to_o effect_v such_o great_a work_n last_o she_o must_v have_v this_o power_n reas_n 3_o and_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o head_n against_o her_o adversary_n that_o do_v common_o and_o ordinary_o except_o against_o she_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.23_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 2.14_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o except_o she_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o or_o their_o proceed_n shall_v find_v any_o acceptance_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o &_o mar._n 1.27_o he_o command_v even_o the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v he_o they_o will_v know_v good_a cause_n why_o first_o this_o serve_v first_o to_o encourage_v the_o church_n to_o the_o do_v of_o use_n 1_o her_o duty_n in_o excecute_v god_n law_n and_o in_o advance_v his_o ordinance_n see_v she_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v and_o countenance_v her_o preceeding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a it_o will_v never_o grieve_v a_o man_n to_o bestow_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o good_a endeavour_n though_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o with_o many_o opdosition_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o be_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v the_o church_n in_o her_o duty_n herein_o and_o also_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 2_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o powerful_a worker_n and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o censure_n that_o she_o pass_v be_v censure_n of_o power_n able_a to_o kill_v or_o give_v life_n and_o whosoveuer_o withstand_v these_o shall_v find_v they_o matter_n of_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o whosoever_o obey_v they_o shall_v find_v power_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o point_n assert_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v for_o this_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o lest_o mistake_v we_o go_v too_o far_o or_o come_v too_o short_a each_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n you_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a second_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v divine_a first_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o howsoever_o where_o it_o be_v public_o practise_v it_o be_v usual_o and_o needful_o ratify_v at_o least_o permit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v his_o power_n direct_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 10.1_o to_o 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n of_o more_o power_n be_v also_o from_o god_n as_o his_o
own_o free_a gift_n matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o more_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o own_o patent_n matth._n 28.18.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20_o 21.22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o more_o full_a increase_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n too_o luke_n 24.49_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a confer_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o reas_n 1_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o if_o all_o power_n even_o the_o power_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o god_n too_o and_o that_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o much_o the_o more_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o much_o the_o more_o right_o as_o christ_n be_v more_o right_o a_o spiritual_a king_n than_o a_o temporal_a as_o joh._n 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o church_n cause_n then_o in_o cause_n of_o the_o state_n this_o teach_v first_o that_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n use_v 1_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v the_o more_o and_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o gamaliel_n say_v act_v 5.38.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o direct_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v most_o firm_o above_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o use_n 2_o more_o wary_a and_o careful_a in_o execute_v this_o power_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o god_n own_o power_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a three_o see_v this_o power_n be_v so_o direct_o from_o god_n than_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o dutiful_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o else_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n be_v then_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o her_o say_n be_v believe_v all_o her_o law_n obey_v and_o all_o her_o proceed_n yield_v to_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n own_o proceed_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n i_o answer_v answ_n no_o for_o sometime_o she_o say_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o evil_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o her_o authority_n as_o that_o be_v usurp_v and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o as_o she_o therein_o betray_v some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o not_o exercise_v this_o divine_a power_n false_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o she_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o she_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v both_o she_o and_o we_o the_o word_n to_o rule_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o she_o must_v go_v by_o in_o her_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v measure_v her_o proceed_n by_o but_o sometime_o the_o church_n enjoin_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o simple_o good_a nor_o bad_a neither_o simple_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o order_v sake_n as_o she_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a power_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o because_o the_o particular_a choice_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v from_o themselves_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o not_o only_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o among_o we_o too_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o sword_n to_o smite_v or_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v as_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o what_o do_v it_o open_a and_o shut_v even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v about_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n serve_v to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v here_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v temporal_a power_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n spiritual_a power_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n temporal_a power_n fight_v and_o defend_v itself_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o worldly_a policy_n spiritual_a power_n renounce_v these_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a power_n betake_v itself_o to_o better_a weapon_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a mighty_a through_o god_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o through_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o but_o through_o god_n and_o what_o be_v these_o weapon_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n faith_n repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o both_o these_o power_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o god_n work_n go_v happy_o forward_a and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n both_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n so_o to_o use_v it_o but_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o concur_v yet_o they_o be_v never_o confound_v though_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v own_o rank_n and_o manage_v their_o several_a charge_n by_o several_a administration_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v flat_o forbid_v matth._n 20.15_o 16._o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o usurp_v the_o
in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o if_o man_n be_v never_o before_o baptize_v then_o though_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n but_o whether_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v member_n no_o sure_o compel_v faith_n can_v be_v force_v upon_o any_o yet_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n he_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o must_v compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a mean_n else_o we_o deny_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n so_o do_v josiah_n cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 34.32_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v plain_a act_v 8.36.37_o see_v here_o be_v water_n say_v the_o eunuch_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v where_o faith_n be_v want_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v to_o keep_v from_o baptism_n and_o so_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v child_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pre-supposed_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o there_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act_n 3.29_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n etc._n etc._n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o therefore_o where_o child_n be_v tender_v by_o faithful_a parent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v admit_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o that_o be_v to_o baptism_n mark_v 10.13.14_o as_o it_o be_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o be_v male_n be_v circumcise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o you_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o person_n that_o be_v not_o come_v in_o and_o that_o either_o to_o admit_v or_o repel_v they_o second_o out_o they_o have_v power_n over_o person_n as_o they_o be_v come_v in_o already_o and_o that_o either_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o as_o in_o reu._n 3.11_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n crown_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o thesalonian_o his_v crown_n and_o how_o must_v he_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o by_o confirm_v exhort_v reprove_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n lose_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a each_o way_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a powerful_a john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o how_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o displace_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v over_o member_n as_o officer_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v to_o choose_v and_o place_n act_v 6.5_o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v and_o displace_v as_o in_o act_n 8.21_o peter_n refuse_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o refuse_v young_a widow_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 2.27_o to_o the_o 35._o we_o may_v read_v how_o solomon_n displace_v and_o cast_v out_o abiather_n from_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o will_v refer_v you_o thither_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o thing_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n some_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n some_o of_o circumstance_n the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o stubstance_n be_v either_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o sefe_n or_o in_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v either_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o much_o disparage_v not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v most_o ligh_o esteem_v it_o some_o of_o of_o her_o champion_n as_o they_o pretend_v challenge_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a yea_o indeed_o a_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n spripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o point_n to_o be_v discuse_v here_o be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n concern_v scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n equal_a with_o or_o above_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v draw_v this_o point_n into_o a_o observation_n doctr._n which_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o place_n that_o prove_v one_o prove_v both_o joh._n 4.39_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n have_v have_v conference_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n she_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 39_o verse_n that_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n that_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n she_o believe_v in_o christ_n herself_o propound_v he_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n well_o the_o people_n believe_v for_o her_o say_n but_o do_v they_o rest_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o for_o verse_n 41._o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n and_o verse_n 42._o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n disclaim_v the_o former_a as_o insufficient_a now_o say_v they_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n voice_n to_o
follow_v they_o not_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n what_o a_o snare_n do_v these_o man_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o last_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v yet_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enthral_v our_o conscience_n to_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_n thereof_o dissent_n the_o last_o practice_n of_o they_o here_o reprove_v be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n dissent_v they_o rely_v final_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v one_o of_o they_o cross_v that_o which_o another_o have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o tie_v the_o scripture_n to_o man_n humour_n no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v god_n word_n expound_v itself_o and_o let_v not_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o learned_a so_o painful_a or_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o without_o disgrace_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n 1.9_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o now_o that_o we_o have_v overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o wariness_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o word_n be_v mistake_v and_o belie_v when_o it_o be_v false_o interpret_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n when_o his_o word_n be_v pervert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_v to_o man_n when_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o to_o expound_v or_o to_o tie_v his_o meaning_n to_o other_o man_n interpretation_n brief_o it_o be_v light_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v well_o about_o we_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o wary_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o therein_o and_o that_o first_o in_o admit_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o second_o in_o make_v exposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o in_o admit_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o look_v into_o they_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o with_o our_o own_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o exposition_n upon_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n bare_a word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o their_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o i_o examine_v their_o ground_n i_o make_v myself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v i_o not_o as_o good_a rest_n on_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o my_o own_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o proper_o censure_v the_o scripture_n but_o their_o ground_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o three_o i_o say_v we_o rest_v neither_o on_o our_o own_o judgement_n nor_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o embrace_v it_o if_o she_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o may_v and_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o she_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o exposition_n 18._o in_o that_o holy_a father_n austin_n who_o find_v a_o interpetation_n of_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a man_n too_o not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o liconius_n a_o heretic_n on_o the_o same_o text_n more_o agreeable_a thereto_o refuse_v cyprian_n exposition_n though_o otherwise_o he_o great_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v that_o of_o liconius_n though_o otherwise_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o must_v leave_v thou_o here_o and_o take_v liconius_n exposition_n not_o because_o it_o be_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n this_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a practice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v follow_v we_o must_v look_v into_o other_o man_n exposition_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o scripture_n in_o frame_v exposition_n of_o our_o own_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n hereof_o we_o must_v not_o come_v as_o lord_n to_o command_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v not_o as_o master_n to_o teach_v what_o we_o will_v have_v it_o say_v but_o as_o scholar_n to_o learn_v what_o itself_o do_v say_v not_o as_o the_o speaker_n but_o as_o the_o interpreter_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o herein_o and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o these_o direction_n they_o be_v very_o pithy_a &_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o meaning_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o salvation_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o before_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o some_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v after_o it_o i_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o because_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v be_v save_v first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o direction_n before_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o go_v on_o with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o safe_a through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o business_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o for_o thyself_o be_v darkness_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n james_n 1.5_o for_o all_o thy_o own_o wit_n in_o this_o case_n be_v foolishness_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o effectual_a unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v direct_v quicken_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o find_v good_a success_n for_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o herein_o be_v this_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n and_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n touch_v it_o not_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n with_o unprepared_a heart_n handle_v it_o reverent_o religious_o and_o chary_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o not_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o three_o be_v not_o forestalled_n by_o prejudice_n that_o be_v dote_v not_o upon_o some_o conceit_n and_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o thy_o own_o opinion_n for_o this_o will_v prevent_v we_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o
perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o such_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o opposition_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o sufficiency_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o disanull_v all_o such_o power_n challenge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n disanull_v that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v not_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v for_o quantity_n and_o enough_o for_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o such_o special_a work_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o teach_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o but_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a yes_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o profitable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o 15._o verse_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o absolute_o forbid_v any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut_n 4.2_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o commend_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o pro._n 30.6_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n and_o not_o add_v to_o scripture_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o than_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n but_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v than_o this_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n amplify_v this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n galat._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n no_o man_n will_v add_v to_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o that_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n esa_n 29.13_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n there_o because_o the_o religion_n they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 15.9_o christ_n utter_o reject_v this_o worship_n as_o vain_a and_o hypocritical_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o it_o be_v self-conceit_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n yea_o and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o apostle_n nay_o a_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n not_o only_o that_o be_v against_o this_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v he_o accurse_v galat._n 1.8_o 9_o so_o that_o if_o any_o either_o apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v reas_n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o carry_v always_o a_o just_a correspondency_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o saying_n man_n no_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o god_n speak_v faith_n hear_v it_o and_o most_o willing_o and_o sweet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o what_o any_o else_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o beget_v save_v faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o refuse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n and_o god_n speak_v it_o not_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o state_n reas_n 2_o of_o conscience_n which_o be_v this_o god_n have_v endue_v our_o conscience_n through_o his_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o conscience_n well_o rectify_v yield_v to_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v impose_v by_o man_n only_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n feel_v not_o the_o command_a power_n of_o god_n to_o oversway_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v and_o do_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 3.23_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o reas_n 3_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o they_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o church_n be_v itself_o subject_a to_o error_n where_o iâ—_n build_v not_o upon_o scripture_n be_v unable_a therefore_o to_o afford_v any_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n reas_n 4_o four_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v herein_o in_o ordane_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n she_o do_v enjoin_v it_o with_o condition_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o to_o inflict_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o she_o to_o threaten_v it_o the_o church_n indeed_o threaten_v it_o in_o excommunication_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o under_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v also_o able_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o inflict_v no_o not_o instrumental_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n therefore_o not_o to_o threaten_v damnation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o such_o thing_n reas_n 5_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o rule_n of_o
proportion_n in_o like_a case_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v salvation_n speak_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 12.49_o 50._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n john_n 16.13_o if_o christ_n do_v tie_v himself_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n and_o nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n have_v not_o great_a liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o beside_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o by_o direction_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n oâ—_n the_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o and_o the_o prelate_n joint_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o revelation_n no_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o if_o you_o compare_v john_n 14.26_o with_o john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o decree_v nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n last_o when_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reas_n 7_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o you_o say_v haâ—d_a ouâ—r_n head_n without_o examination_n that_o be_v a_o graceless_a speech_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o then_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n how_o must_v they_o be_v try_v and_o by_o what_o rule_n either_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o make_v her_o judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v paul_n doctrine_n act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n decree_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o that_o can_v approve_v they_o as_o be_v not_o there_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v so_o we_o see_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o decree_v anything_o or_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n â—yth_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n oâ—_n for_o obedience_n without_o or_o beside_o scripâ—â—â—_n the_o â—irst_n usâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o reproof_n of_o sundry_a popish_a practice_n and_o position_n not_o to_o name_v all_o for_o indeed_o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o raze_v and_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v coin_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v any_o man_n so_o graceless_a to_o do_v so_o yes_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o and_o howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o their_o practice_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o faith_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o propound_v a_o creed_n and_o tie_v his_o child_n the_o papist_n to_o it_o wherein_z after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o twelve_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v twelve_o more_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v tradition_n &_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n ob._n but_o say_v they_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o several_a confession_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o believe_v answ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a comparison_n for_o we_o though_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n yet_o we_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o show_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n than_o no_o authority_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n new_o to_o be_v make_v faith_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o only_o as_o thus_o if_o any_o article_n have_v be_v neglect_v obscure_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o upon_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n 54._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o revive_v and_o renew_v those_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n but_o with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o instance_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v for_o many_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v they_o revive_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v near_a home_n after_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v again_o obscure_v &_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o year_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o other_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o that_o clear_a light_n that_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v this_o to_o make_v new_a article_n no_o but_o to_o revive_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n may_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n beside_o scripture_n but_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v this_o yes_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v certain_a as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o therefore_o no_o authority_n can_v admit_v more_o second_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v book_n that_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la canonical_a then_o also_o she_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o reject_v some_o that_o be_v canonical_a for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o build_v have_v also_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o church_n to_o maim_n and_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o she_o list_v herself_o what_o a_o horrible_a wrong_n be_v this_o to_o god_n three_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o make_v or_o frame_v it_o last_o as_o a_o gold_n smith_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o counterfeit_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o before_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a gold_n for_o if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a all_o the_o gold_n smith_n that_o be_v can_v make_v it_o true_a so_o must_v the_o church_n cry_v which_o be_v canonical_a
the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n what_o it_o teach_v must_v only_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o command_v must_v only_o be_v obey_v and_o nothing_o else_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o general_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n yea_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o his_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n though_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o backgate_n yet_o at_o the_o foregate_n they_o take_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rule_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n carpenter_n and_o mason_n they_o fit_v their_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n so_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v must_v be_v square_v by_o it_o and_o look_v how_o much_o it_o come_v short_a or_o go_v beyond_o or_o miss_v on_o this_o hand_n or_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n so_o much_o it_o come_v short_a of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o much_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o other_o measure_n as_o crooked_a tradition_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v fast_o only_o to_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a square_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o must_v put_v nothing_o to_o god_n word_n nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v deut._n 4.2_o and_o 5.32.35_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n if_o paul_n teach_v the_o truth_n truth_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o let_v heathen_a man_n bring_v their_o paganism_n the_o turck_n their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o catechism_n counsel_n custom_n and_o tradition_n to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o this_o this_o will_v show_v they_o all_o to_o be_v stark_o counterfeit_v very_a dross_n and_o filth_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v once_o look_v after_o much_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o precious_a golden_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o last_o yet_o mistake_v not_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o salvation_n be_v express_o in_o the_o word_n same_o that_o be_v by_o name_n and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o at_o least_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o be_v deduct_v by_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o miracle_n or_o discipline_n either_o miracle_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v altogether_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o down_o to_o our_o time_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o do_v miracle_n matth._n 10.1_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o plant_v it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o miracle_n their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o and_o therefore_o that_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o what_o church_n soever_o challenge_v this_o power_n therein_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o anti-christian_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o second_o or_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o second_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n by_o ceremony_n we_o understand_v the_o time_n place_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n we_o will_v contrive_v the_o whole_a business_n into_o this_o observation_n every_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o ordain_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n within_o that_o church_n or_o congregation_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o note_n doct._n first_o i_o say_v every_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o settle_v outward_a state_n can_v have_v no_o such_o order_n second_o i_o say_v particular_a for_o beside_o that_o a_o general_a visible_a church_n can_v so_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o a_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o common_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a rite_n three_o i_o say_v have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o ordain_v ceretaine_n rite_n four_o i_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o church_n business_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o inward_a man_n five_o i_o say_v they_o must_v be_v within_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v another_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v except_o their_o case_n be_v very_o like_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o note_n be_v clear_a we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n act_n 15.1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n a_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n consult_v withal_o about_o it_o and_o according_o they_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o show_v their_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v perpetual_a the_o course_n must_v be_v perpetual_a too_o and_o they_o show_v their_o power_n both_o in_o disannul_v some_o ceremony_n as_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 10._o as_o abstaming_a from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n verse_n 20._o which_o be_v certain_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o meat_n 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 28._o and_o that_o only_a in_o thing_n needful_a as_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o already_o which_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o for_o after_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o deliver_v they_o other_o ordinance_n keep_v which_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o before_o concern_v the_o uncover_v of_o the_o man_n head_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o for_o comeliness_n sake_n he_o do_v there_o enjoin_v they_o and_o verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o deliver_v certain_a other_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o their_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o eat_v before_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33.34_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n with_o they_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 34._o verse_n to_o order_v the_o rest_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o still_o the_o rule_n hold_v that_o the_o disease_n continue_v always_o require_v a_o continual_a reamedy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 1._o cor_n 14.26_o 40._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o they_o must_v draw_v particular_n according_o
and_o this_o rule_n hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n now_o as_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o same_o power_n so_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o ordain_v certain_a outward_a rite_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o some_o reas_n 1_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o church_n no_o religion_n can_v possible_o be_v carry_v without_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o who_o shall_v ordain_v these_o but_o themselves_o as_o best_o know_v their_o own_o state_n as_o in_o a_o private_a family_n who_o shall_v ordain_v order_n for_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o family_n second_o no_o right_n be_v universal_a to_o hold_v every_o reas_n 2_o where_o in_o all_o church_n no_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o diverse_a church_n be_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o therefore_o every_o church_n must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n for_o themselves_o three_o no_o ceremony_n be_v perpetual_a in_o one_o and_o the_o reas_n 3_o same_o church_n every_o church_n in_o time_n differ_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o occasion_n and_o state_n and_o then_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o now_o and_o therefore_o still_o they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o their_o state_n shall_v require_v last_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v reas_n 4_o certain_a rite_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o of_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v where_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n now_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o use_v 1_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o liberty_n herein_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o bridle_v that_o they_o go_v not_o too_o far_o either_o for_o multitude_n unprofitablenesse_n superstiton_n or_o the_o like_a the_o limit_n and_o bound_n therefore_o that_o every_o church_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o in_o ordain_v ceremony_n 2._o be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n word_n second_o they_o must_v have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n place_v in_o they_o as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o church_n so_o enjoin_v they_o it_o make_v they_o unlawful_a if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o heretofore_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n now_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v impose_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n three_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o four_o they_o must_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v wary_a herein_o for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 32._o five_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o last_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o as_o in_o exod._n 28.40_o aaron_n son_n must_v have_v coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n make_v they_o for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v aim_v at_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o end_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o ordain_v ceremony_n 2._o the_o last_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o resist_v not_o this_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o ordain_v bridle_v thyself_o from_o dislike_n special_o from_o refusal_n yet_o yield_v with_o some_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n take_v such_o a_o course_n whereby_o thou_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a herein_o be_v wisdom_n yet_o rather_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n though_o with_o offence_n for_o here_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o this_o case_n i_o give_v none_o offence_n because_o my_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o i_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n no_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v second_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n three_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v overbear_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o then_o in_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o i_o know_v that_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a now_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o do_v but_o fear_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o conscience_n be_v doubtful_a of_o now_o shall_v i_o run_v into_o a_o know_a sin_n because_o i_o will_v avoid_v a_o sin_n only_o fear_v so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o point_n and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o eyghth_n point_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 9_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v 8._o of_o they_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n that_o i_o knnow_v of_o those_o congreagtion_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pagan_n that_o profess_v heathenish_a religion_n no_o christian_n the_o jew_n that_o profess_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o turk_n that_o profess_v that_o abominable_a idol_n mahomet_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n these_o we_o have_v here_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v assembly_n quite_o of_o another_o kind_n they_o have_v no_o christ_n not_o somuch_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o be_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o will_v easy_o apply_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a &_o judicious_a but_o yet_o because_o diverse_a christian_a church_n be_v of_o diverse_a condition_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a reach_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n both_o in_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n be_v this_o to_o see_v how_o we_o may_v justify_v our_o stand_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n both_o to_o help_v your_o judgement_n concern_v other_o church_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o resolution_n church_n touch_v the_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o live_v in_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n of_o we_o the_o general_a division_n of_o all_o church_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v twofold_a first_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n and_o so_o some_o be_v eastern_a and_o the_o
rest_n western_a church_n second_o according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o so_o some_o be_v greek_a and_o some_o latin_a church_n and_o because_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n therefore_o usual_o the_o eastern_a have_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o the_o famous_a western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v the_o precedence_n both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a be_v therefore_o this_o general_a point_n offer_v itself_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n whether_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v account_v true_a visible_a church_n which_o general_n be_v clear_v will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o right_n censure_v of_o particular_a church_n first_o for_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o common_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o those_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o schism_n be_v sometime_o pride_n discontent_n weakness_n wilfulness_n pretend_a zeal_n a_o factious_a spirit_n always_o it_o be_v satan_n instigation_n and_o man_n acceptation_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o schism_n be_v though_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o such_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o yet_o because_o they_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o according_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o such_o be_v the_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ob._n thus_o we_o give_v they_o great_a vantage_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o they_o utter_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o stander_n by_o may_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n then_o of_o our_o there_o be_v being_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o by_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o make_v their_o schism_n the_o more_o damnable_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o ingenuousnesse_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o religion_n shall_v rather_o join_v with_o we_o we_o so_o love_o and_o charitable_o carry_v ourselves_o like_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n even_o to_o our_o revile_v adversary_n then_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bitter_a &_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o merciless_a judge_n of_o we_o they_o know_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o crucify_v as_o our_o only_a saviour_n &_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n into_o his_o name_n and_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o which_o very_a practice_n of_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a baptism_n administer_v in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n where_o there_o be_v true_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o heretic_n so_o much_o for_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o heretical_a church_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v any_o material_a point_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n except_o he_o join_v with_o his_o error_n obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o wilful_o persist_v therein_o against_o the_o admonition_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretical_a till_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o obstinacy_n must_v be_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o note_n among_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o dissent_n from_o they_o nor_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o heresy_n but_o if_o any_o of_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o but_o few_o that_o do_v open_o contradict_v the_o rest_n that_o church_n till_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sound_n from_o the_o unsound_a be_v rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o because_o of_o the_o right_a believer_n then_o in_o zeal_n to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a because_o of_o the_o misbeliever_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n now_o heresy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n foundation_n first_o such_o as_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n second_o such_o as_o affirm_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o yet_o hold_v some_o cross_a position_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v overthrow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n propound_v it_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n second_o jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o foundation_n mat._n 16.16_o 18._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o foundation_n three_o jesus_n christ_n man_n the_o foundation_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o there_o by_o implication_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o foundation_n too_o for_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v within_o the_o foundation_n and_o contrary_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 3._o that_o be_v be_v not_o within_o the_o foundation_n four_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o as_o the_o foundation_n for_o look_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n cast_v aside_o of_o the_o builder_n and_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n last_o christ_n the_o foundation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v as_o true_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n itself_o ephes_n 2.19_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o the_o definition_n without_o this_o clause_n as_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v concern_v he_o his_o nature_n office_n birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o layer_n of_o this_o foundation_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n or_o line_n that_o they_o work_v by_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.22_o 23._o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o
unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o true_a worshipper_n which_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o their_o continual_a smite_v of_o their_o breast_n cross_v of_o themselves_o number_v of_o their_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n sign_n gesture_n picture_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a trash_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a idle_a compliment_n superstitious_a impious_a unseemly_a most_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a scarce_o any_o of_o they_o warrantable_a indeed_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n as_o many_o beholder_n have_v judge_v even_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v besot_v with_o their_o juggling_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o carnal_a that_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a too_o that_o be_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n what_o more_o carnal_a persuasion_n than_o this_o that_o a_o pardon_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v upon_o auricular_a confession_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o for_o money_n he_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v to_o church_n hospital_n or_o monastery_n or_o the_o like_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n soul_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v most_o labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o indeed_o be_v mere_o carnal_a as_o their_o whip_n of_o themselves_o almost_o to_o death_n there_o be_v no_o spiritualnesse_n at_o all_o in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o prophet_n scoff_n at_o such_o like_a deal_n micha_n 6.7_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o combat_n that_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v scourge_v and_o die_v then_o undertake_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o this_o as_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v and_o they_o measure_v out_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o natural_a reason_n &_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o have_v a_o carnal_a religion_n second_o devise_v they_o have_v a_o will-worship_n that_o be_v a_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o â—heir_a own_o devise_v their_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n abstinence_n from_o diverse_a meat_n voluntary_a poverty_n work_v of_o supererogation_n their_o mass_n satisfaction_n holy_a day_n fast_v day_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v mere_o man_n invention_n so_o that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n esa_n 1.12_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v &_o please_v themselves_o but_o they_o serve_v nor_o please_v not_o god_n at_o all_o three_o they_o have_v policy_n in_o their_o religion_n state_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o outward_a state_n their_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n erect_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o be_v mere_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n in_o her_o scarlet_a colour_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o man_n a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o so_o many_o year_n release_v from_o purgatory_n for_o some_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v you_o not_o think_v they_o laugh_v at_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v even_o as_o our_o cheater_n do_v when_o they_o have_v gull_v some_o poor_a simple_a heart_a man_n they_o know_v these_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o they_o practise_v this_o for_o policy_n machiavelli_n hold_v it_o and_o these_o practise_v it_o that_o religion_n be_v mere_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o state_n curse_a wretch_n have_v they_o none_o to_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o but_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n be_v this_o to_o serve_v god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o abuse_v and_o change_v his_o word_n to_o their_o vile_a purpose_n second_o it_o as_o they_o err_v and_o be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o obscure_v for_o first_o the_o word_n which_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o this_o be_v purposely_o obscure_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o dark_a light_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v little_o preach_v among_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o preach_v faction_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o of_o all_o as_o for_o any_o other_o public_a minstration_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o edification_n to_o the_o people_n well_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o berean_n have_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n papist_n but_o yet_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o they_o be_v keep_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n teach_v they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v good_a christian_n then_o and_o they_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o their_o word_n a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n to_o cloak_n their_o error_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discern_v they_o and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o suppress_v and_o smother_v up_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o put_v that_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n baptism_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o a_o notorious_a wrong_n to_o god_n people_n to_o starve_v they_o of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o hoodwinked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n into_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v by_o they_o from_o two_o to_o seven_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o those_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n as_o first_o in_o baptism_n they_o add_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o toy_n and_o toy_n be_v loathsome_a in_o god_n service_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n their_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a bark_n as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o very_a sap_n &_o hart_n discipline_n there_o be_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o defraud_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o be_v wicked_a depravation_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o right_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o for_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o that_o the_o law_n they_o rule_v by_o be_v canon_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o overseer_n be_v the_o pope_n arm_v as_o well_o with_o a_o temporal_a as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o also_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o bind_v excommunicate_v true_a believer_n christian_a state_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o stead_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n against_o god_n law_n and_o so_o in_o lose_v absolve_a offender_n for_o money_n and_o for_o favour_n yea_o and_o before_o repentance_n too_o respect_n because_o before_o the_o fact_n whereto_o if_o we_o add_v their_o dispensation_n and_o reservation_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o free_v who_o they_o will_v see_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a carriage_n in_o any_o heathen_a state_n in_o the_o world_n four_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v
this_o those_o new_a convert_v act._n 2.40.47_o gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n they_o be_v mingle_v withal_o and_o paul_n act._n 18_o 8_o 9_o when_o some_o be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o reas_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o god_n religion_n and_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.15.16_o 17._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o observation_n together_o together_o and_o the_o first_o use_n may_v be_v a_o preseruative_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o infection_n and_o enchantment_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n and_o well_o willeâ—s_v they_o will_v pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o they_o will_v pretend_v holiness_n and_o mortification_n and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o be_v but_o pharisaical_a show_n paint_a sepulchre_n without_o but_o what_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n a_o world_n of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n in_o reu._n 17.4_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n be_v in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a &_o precious_a but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o her_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n and_o now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o she_o be_v let_v we_o defy_v the_o papacy_n and_o hate_v all_o her_o corruption_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o be_v kindle_v in_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n against_o they_o all_o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v against_o 〈…〉_z word_n and_o inâ—â—eed_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o this_o filthy_a babylon_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o us._n cassander_n and_o other_o of_o good_a note_n have_v attempt_v it_o in_o commiseration_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o disunion_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o pagan_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v discuss_v much_o on_o either_o side_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n betwixt_o these_o two_o religion_n they_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v god_n holy_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n do_v stand_v then_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o justify_v we_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o wrong_v ourselves_o nor_o they_o in_o it_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a practise_v and_o their_o own_o tyrannous_a proceed_n against_o we_o have_v force_v we_o unto_o except_o we_o will_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n but_o indeed_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o we_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o erect_v faction_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o sway_v all_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o separate_z from_o such_o schismatics_n as_o they_o be_v we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o when_o we_o be_v among_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o then_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o impure_a church_n now_o of_o a_o sound_a we_o stedde_v from_o they_o as_o man_n do_v from_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n beside_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v much_o less_o colour_n of_o schism_n in_o we_o they_o then_o abandon_v we_o unjust_o we_o may_v just_o forsake_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v let_v he_o depart_v but_o some_o will_v except_v thus_o do_v elias_n or_o elisha_n so_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o some_o 1_o they_o do_v second_o but_o then_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v not_o so_o second_o some_o will_v except_v and_o say_v answ_n but_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v before_o we_o know_v thorough_o their_o corruption_n if_o our_o parent_n know_v they_o and_o yet_o bring_v we_o to_o their_o baptism_n whatsoever_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o be_v they_o not_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v to_o we_o ineffectual_a second_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o substance_n sound_v among_o they_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o use_v 3_o have_v so_o discover_v and_o plain_o reveal_v they_o antichrist_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o have_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v carry_v a_o long_a time_n yea_o and_o to_o many_o thousand_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o this_o day_n but_o unto_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v open_v and_o display_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o they_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o romish_a task_n master_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o our_o body_n and_o conscience_n weâ—e_v detain_v in_o the_o lord_n offer_v most_o gracious_a mean_n luther_n king_n henry_n etc._n etc._n four_o rome_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v use_n 4_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o point_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o state_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a case_n or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v there_o live_v among_o they_o they_o privy_o hate_v and_o shun_v their_o corruption_n and_o these_o like_o nicodemus_n sin_n of_o fearfulness_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o corruption_n at_o all_o and_o these_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affect_v be_v a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v profess_v public_o dislike_v of_o their_o chief_a abomination_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o best_a case_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o hopeful_a state_n five_o and_o last_o it_o teacheâ—_n we_o wise_o to_o dinstinguish_v of_o that_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o give_v the_o several_a part_n their_o right_n we_o have_v many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v apostate_n antichrist_n babylon_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n again_o we_o say_v they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n our_o sister_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v direct_o of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o though_o because_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o each_o receive_v the_o other_o title_n our_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v to_o they_o or_o of_o fear_n in_o we_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o her_o beauty_n for_o look_v on_o her_o deformity_n and_o they_o be_v most_o ugly_a and_o our_o accusation_n that_o she_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v condemn_v every_o particular_a no_o she_o have_v some_o precious_a member_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v charitable_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o prevent_v both_o these_o woe_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o
consent_n prove_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o a_o true_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n true_a because_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o here_o be_v consent_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o bloody_a matter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a peter_n &_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o dissent_v and_o contend_v sharp_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n of_o yea_o we_o see_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o worst_a matter_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a consent_n and_o the_o best_a with_o great_a dissension_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sound_a body_n that_o strive_v most_o to_o expel_v hurtful_a humour_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n that_o be_v most_o exercise_v with_o bicker_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o papist_n exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o we_o for_o this_o dissension_n difference_n now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o dissension_n and_o difference_n sure_o though_o we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v make_v many_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o first_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o church_n miserable_o distract_v by_o man_n infirmity_n frailty_n and_o dissension_n second_o this_o discover_v the_o devil_n malice_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o forward_a but_o set_v even_o the_o builder_n themselves_o at_o variance_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n and_o from_o join_v together_o with_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o such_o outrage_n of_o passion_n and_o speech_n that_o thereby_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v much_o disgrace_v before_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o outrage_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n three_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n if_o not_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v their_o error_n and_o put_v up_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n they_o pass_v not_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n four_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o come_v forth_o but_o encumber_v with_o many_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o still_o mingle_v with_o some_o error_n and_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a professor_n themselves_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o do_v restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o howsoever_o we_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a as_o in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o howsoever_o we_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o agree_v against_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n with_o a_o common_a hand_n though_o not_o so_o thorough_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o yield_v one_o jot_n to_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o expect_v long_o ere_o this_o to_o have_v devour_v both_o they_o and_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n as_o we_o say_v work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o former_a dissension_n they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o these_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o error_n and_o dissension_n surlev_n if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a church_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n beside_o we_o shall_v wrong_v they_o much_o for_o see_v they_o affirm_v direct_o the_o foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v such_o hard_a sentence_n against_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v god_n own_o church_n and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o let_v we_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o wrong_n they_o offer_v we_o and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o entreat_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o reconcile_v these_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o knit_v our_o heart_n together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o lutheran_n church_n church_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o special_a reach_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_a church_n that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n as_o any_o church_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o reform_v in_o the_o best_a and_o weighty_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n confess_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o discipline_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o the_o substance_n be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o discipline_n make_v only_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n but_o yet_o neither_o doâ—h_n the_o presence_n of_o it_o make_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o can_v mar_v the_o life_n &_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o reform_v herein_o as_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o reformation_n we_o have_v many_o point_n and_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v far_o better_o among_o we_o then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o will_v deliver_v the_o point_n by_o way_n of_o observation_n doctr._n and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sayling_n and_o weakness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o fayling_n &_o weakness_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v smooth_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n as_o many_o do_v with_o all_o be_v well_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o justify_v every_o particular_a because_o we_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n among_o we_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o baal_n among_o we_o let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o he_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o measure_n church_n special_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o we_o show_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o very_o unsound_a but_o we_o be_v true_a &_o sound_a too_o &_o that_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o want_n of_o which_o difference_n right_o observe_v reason_n have_v cause_v many_o uncharitable_a censure_n to_o pass_v from_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o the_o separatist_n against_o we_o three_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indefinite_o which_o seem_v strange_a in_o some_o ear_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o professor_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o so_o make_v a_o national_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n against_o their_o exception_n take_v these_o
reason_n first_o where_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n some_o general_a notion_n or_o apprehension_n wherein_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o general_a humane_a nature_n in_o which_o they_o must_v all_o meet_v and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o have_v many_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o all_o may_v right_o be_v term_v and_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o congregation_n live_v in_o a_o city_n or_o about_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o compare_v revel_v 2.1_o with_o act_n 20_o 17._o why_o may_v not_o therefore_o all_o parochial_a church_n of_o any_o one_o land_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o land_n or_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v national_a the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_o so_o under_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o therefore_o where_o any_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v public_o and_o general_o embrace_v the_o save_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o jewish_a church_n heretofore_o last_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o sound_a church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a take_v the_o denomination_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a but_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v in_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v charity_n will_v grant_v i_o be_o sure_a reason_n will_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v lawful_o take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n else_o no_o part_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n can_v be_v right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believe_v and_o live_v member_n that_o be_v therein_o though_o the_o great_a part_n oft_o time_n be_v hypocrite_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o note_n be_v set_v upright_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o reas_n 1_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n church_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prove_v the_o greek_a roman_a and_o lutheran_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o sufficient_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v undertake_v more_o that_o be_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o measure_n be_v from_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n in_o use_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n in_o use_n so_o that_o word_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o in_o deliver_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o thither_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o the_o assumption_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v they_o pure_o or_o no_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o these_o mark_n where_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a there_o be_v a_o more_o sound_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v less_o pure_a there_o be_v a_o less_o sound_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v pure_a without_o tradition_n or_o man_n invention_n answ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v a_o sound_a visible_a church_n we_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o preach_v canon_n and_o man_n constitution_n as_o god_n worâ—_n but_o we_o answer_v these_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o serve_v for_o some_o passage_n and_o carriage_n touch_v god_n service_n answ_n special_o in_o church_n government_n second_o they_o say_v we_o suppress_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o discipline_n i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v we_o teach_v express_o and_o impartial_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fayling_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n pure_o teach_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o word_n teach_v among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o circumstance_n as_o we_o know_v none_o neither_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o action_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n likewise_o obedience_n be_v true_o profess_v thereunto_o at_o least_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o a_o great_a many_o too_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o note_n stand_v firm_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n reas_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o invisible_a take_v it_o thus_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v public_o teach_v and_o learn_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o by_o they_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v &_o that_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n make_v they_o a_o true_a and_o in_o that_o proportionable_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o call_v respective_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o public_o and_o joint_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n believe_v and_o obey_v but_o our_o church_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v true_o embrace_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n visible_a even_o that_o whole_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o by_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o do_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o joint_a confession_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n may_v witness_v for_o we_o in_o this_o aynsworthe_n say_v 11._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o doctrine_n have_v save_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a and_o so_o johnson_n acknowledge_v that_o very_a many_o among_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o here_o they_o have_v attain_a unto_o only_o set_v they_o a_o part_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v who_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n our_o church_n
therefore_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v of_o some_o among_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v therefore_o our_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a a_o sound_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o reas_n 3_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n by_o god_n blessing_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o ordinary_o it_o work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o god_n blessing_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o ordinary_o it_o work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o â—earers_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o our_o ministry_n do_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o church_n a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n except_v against_o we_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v answ_n nor_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n prove_v that_o such_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n do_v ordinary_o work_v faith_n be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o minister_n have_v a_o lawful_a send_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v show_v hereafter_o they_o except_v again_o and_o say_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v then_o in_o our_o church_n answ_n i_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o assembly_n such_o that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ordinary_o there_o be_v such_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v than_o that_o assembly_n be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a than_o the_o exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o but_o they_o except_v again_o that_o other_o convert_v also_o by_o conference_n and_o disputation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ_n i_o answer_v do_v not_o that_o argue_v that_o such_o man_n embrace_v the_o save_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n dot_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n hold_v the_o save_a faith_n &_o be_v so_o a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n work_v such_o effect_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o by_o daily_a experience_n appear_v and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n a_o sound_a visible_a church_n but_o say_v they_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o our_o church_n but_o only_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o beget_v faith_n and_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o it_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o many_o experiment_n confirm_v it_o as_o any_o may_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o that_o live_v among_o we_o beside_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o by_o conference_n disputation_n &c_n &c_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordinary_a else_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n not_o oppose_v our_o proposition_n but_o where_o one_o be_v so_o win_v many_o be_v win_v by_o our_o ministery_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a among_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o yet_o to_o allege_v the_o other_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o seldom_o so_o effectual_a be_v not_o ingenious_o nor_o sensible_o much_o less_o charitable_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o that_o be_v ordinary_a then_o we_o be_v much_o more_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n to_o our_o public_a labour_n herein_o and_o therefore_o these_o reason_n consider_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o for_o instruction_n second_o diverse_o for_o reproof_n the_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v these_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n then_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o lawful_o &_o safe_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v withal_o england_n without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o danger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v but_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o all_o those_o that_o live_v within_o this_o land_n and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o may_v and_o must_v come_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o repair_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o hear_v our_o minister_n and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o our_o faith_n god_n require_v this_o deut._n 12.5_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o to_o dwell_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o as_o god_n command_v it_o so_o his_o child_n have_v practise_v it_o as_o david_n psal_n 26_o 5_o 6_o 8_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n oh_o lord_n &_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o so_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v new_o convert_v act._n 2.42_o continue_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o our_o church_n must_v resolve_v to_o join_v and_o those_o that_o be_v already_o join_v must_v continue_v their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o particular_a motive_n to_o induce_v to_o it_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o as_o reason_n to_o prove_v direct_o that_o necessary_o we_o must_v join_v but_o they_o may_v serve_v only_o as_o persuasion_n to_o a_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n church_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o save_v faith_n teach_v among_o we_o and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o profess_v if_o any_o church_n can_v teach_v any_o one_o substantial_a article_n of_o sound_a religion_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o than_o we_o may_v more_o colourable_o be_v forsake_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o pretence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o whither_o will_v they_o go_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.68_o three_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o exhort_v reprove_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n to_o beget_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v want_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holy_a obedience_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o wrong_n and_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o rightousnes_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v â—o_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o powerful_a and_o if_o we_o forsake_v she_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o former_a error_n
and_o worse_a course_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v this_o we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v our_o new_a birth_n even_o in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v love_v and_o kind_o affect_v and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v within_o her_o communion_n but_o go_v from_o she_o how_o just_o may_v we_o fear_v to_o mislead_v and_o either_o relapse_n into_o former_a or_o run_v into_o new_a error_n five_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v here_o beget_v too_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o separtist_n have_v they_o learn_v and_o attain_a unto_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n first_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o second_o to_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n and_o three_o to_o pursue_v she_o with_o so_o many_o obloquy_n and_o repreache_n as_o if_o she_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a our_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o precious_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o bradford_n latimer_n &c_n &c_n be_v now_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n seven_o consider_v what_o a_o shelter_n our_o church_n have_v be_v to_o many_o afflict_a church_n french_a and_o dutch_a &c_n &c_n if_o they_o be_v god_n true_a church_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o we_o and_o be_v safe_a under_o our_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o joyful_o and_o glad_o continue_v under_o it_o but_o fly_v away_o if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o shelter_n let_v we_o not_o be_v alienate_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n because_o we_o have_v it_o which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o will_v esteem_v most_o precious_a and_o undergo_v any_o labour_n to_o recover_v it_o eight_o consider_v the_o miraculous_a plant_n and_o preserve_v of_o our_o church_n for_o many_o year_n first_o plant_v by_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n then_o preserve_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v but_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o god_n enemy_n pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v motive_n to_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o nine_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o we_o for_o discipline_n as_o beza_n yet_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o state_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o generation_n they_o be_v wise_a religious_a impartial_a yet_o they_o approve_v we_o me_n think_v it_o shall_v astonish_v the_o separatist_n that_o all_o be_v for_o we_o but_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a than_o all_o other_o sure_o it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o hold_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a jealous_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v deceive_v us._n last_o who_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v we_o none_o but_o papist_n and_o some_o hot_a turbulent_a spirit_n that_o have_v a_o great_a felicity_n in_o overthrow_v the_o society_n of_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v thorough_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o instruction_n respect_n second_o this_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o this_o land_n as_o to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n heretofore_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o heathenism_n popery_n &_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n a_o light_n a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v shine_v on_o they_o and_o do_v shine_v on_o they_o so_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n how_o many_o nation_n be_v still_o overwhelm_v some_o with_o paganism_n some_o with_o judaism_n some_o with_o mahometisme_n and_o some_o with_o popery_n but_o our_o nation_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n practise_v too_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o second_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o our_o birth_n and_o life_n have_v be_v respiâ—ed_v to_o these_o time_n of_o light_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v watch_v we_o a_o good_a time_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o what_o time_n of_o blindness_n have_v we_o be_v bear_v in_o but_o now_o â—hâ—_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o true_a and_o in_o a_o sound_n visible_a church_n except_o we_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v this_o light_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o this_o light_n let_v we_o live_v more_o gracious_o and_o holy_o than_o those_o that_o want_v this_o light_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o religion_n last_o use_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o light_n to_o ouâ—_n poor_a posterity_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o herein_o as_o we_o be_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o entreat_v god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o our_o child_n child_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n reproof_n the_o other_o use_v for_o reproof_n though_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v heretofore_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o lecture_n i_o will_v handle_v they_o purposely_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o lecture_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v though_o it_o have_v many_o fail_n and_o weakness_n in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v explain_v this_o observation_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n i_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o i_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o for_o instruction_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n papist_n and_o they_o be_v of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n for_o we_o be_v close_o beset_v and_o hardly_o assault_v on_o both_o side_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n exclaim_n that_o we_o be_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a one_o because_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclaim_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o separatist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o separatist_n acknowledge_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v so_o manasseth_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseth_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n
they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o graceless_a devotion_n in_o thâ—t_a mind_n where_o knowledge_n have_v not_o first_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o balance_n conscience_n and_o therein_o try_v our_o religion_n and_o they_o in_o these_o seven_o instance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o balance_n of_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o bring_v sound_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a gospel_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o agree_v direct_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a office_n isaiah_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a &c_n &c_n and_o matth._n 11.28_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o purposely_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n then_o comfort_v they_o terrify_v they_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n again_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v the_o false_a rule_n see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v the_o conscience_n at_o rest_n as_o have_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v set_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o god_n book_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v after_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v unto_o and_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o scripture_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o both_o together_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o endeavour_n true_o to_o frame_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o certain_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n second_o if_o all_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n rule_n and_o not_o of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o we_o be_v singular_o comfort_v in_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n desire_n and_o work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o they_o be_v god_n own_o do_n and_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o three_o rule_n if_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n merit_n than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o then_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o he_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n rule_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v john_n 16.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n deny_v his_o own_o son_n or_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v other_o advocat_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o yea_o of_o many_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o can_v help_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a warrant_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a course_n &_o so_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o sodo_v among_o man_n rule_n five_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o image_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o god_n religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o if_o we_o worship_v in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n we_o do_v still_o suspect_v whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o no_o for_o even_o nature_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v abhor_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o material_a substance_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v god_n be_v please_v rule_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o resemble_v six_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o our_o communion_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v effectual_o settle_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o our_o stomach_n work_v a_o answerable_a correspondency_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v rule_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o dark_o as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n than_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n whereas_o they_o poor_a soul_n go_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v so_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o balance_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o light_a and_o we_o be_v down_o weight_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o censure_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o we_o have_v a_o false_a religion_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o false_a and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n second_o it_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o separatist_n signify_v they_o be_v very_o clamorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o but_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a brief_o to_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o to_o let_v all_o their_o bitter_a clamour_n alone_o their_o first_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o false_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o frog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o creature_n generate_v of_o putrefaction_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a frog_n though_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o true_a constitution_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a too_o for_o our_o constitution_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a constitution_n signify_v sometime_o the_o state_n which_o a_o thing_n be_v frame_v unto_o as_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o dispensation_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v endue_v with_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v constitute_v each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o body_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o government_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o thereby_o to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o there_o i_o see_v people_n corporation_n civil_a assembly_n law_n and_o order_n and_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v not_o i_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a city_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v found_v and_o gather_v but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o that_o sense_n also_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o gather_v among_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gather_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o be_v so_o now_o
second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o first_o too_o luther_n and_o other_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n first_o some_o of_o our_o own_o love_a believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o they_o persuade_v other_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o english_a at_o amsterdam_n can_v show_v any_o better_a calling_n to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o england_n our_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o proclamation_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n &_o so_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n and_o be_v not_o voluntary_a i_o answer_v first_o some_o do_v come_v voluntary_o and_o glad_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a constitution_n second_o the_o compulsion_n that_o be_v use_v be_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v very_o justifiable_a josiah_n compel_v ill_a that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o but_o they_o say_v that_o be_v at_o the_o restore_n not_o at_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a restore_n why_o shall_v it_o destroy_v the_o true_a plant_n but_o we_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_n act_n be_v a_o restore_n too_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n here_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n though_o under_o persecution_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o ouâ—_n religion_n nor_o such_o government_n service_n ministry_n or_o people_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o now_o except_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o restore_n put_v case_n the_o separatist_n have_v any_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v negligent_a cold_a and_o backward_o in_o frequent_v holy_a assembly_n or_o perform_v religious_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a and_o upon_o admontion_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v they_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o thereby_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o wherein_o if_o god_n do_v bless_v their_o labour_n so_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n such_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v afterward_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_n sound_o and_o conscionable_o shall_v this_o be_v nought_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v thereto_o by_o compulsion_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o compeller_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n and_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o compel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o so_o the_o compulsion_n use_v in_o restore_v the_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a against_o all_o their_o clamour_n and_o exception_n second_o answ_n they_o except_v against_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a government_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o true_a government_n make_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a too_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o make_v a_o faulty_a church_n they_o have_v say_v true_a but_o that_o it_o make_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n but_o say_v they_o your_o officer_n be_v anti-christian_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o spurn_v at_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v before_o antichrist_n three_o they_o except_v against_o our_o service_n of_o god_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o false_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o some_o part_n of_o our_o service_n as_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n so_o to_o traduce_v it_o all_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v all_o than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v notorious_o untrue_a no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v false_a it_o be_v perform_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a among_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n they_o except_v first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v carnal_a i_o answer_v haply_o in_o some_o those_o that_o have_v carnal_a mind_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o in_o itself_o nor_o so_o in_o the_o conscionable_a performer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o god_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a spirit_n our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n second_o they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatrous_a your_o service_n book_n be_v your_o idol_n say_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o our_o service_n thereby_o idolatry_n three_o they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o will_v worship_v invent_v by_o man_n i_o answer_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n by_o any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o only_o as_o outward_a carriage_n thereof_o and_o these_o also_o be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n be_v persuade_v be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n answer_v four_o they_o except_v against_o our_o stint_a prayer_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n always_o use_v stint_v prayer_n look_v into_o these_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o numb_a 6.23_o there_o be_v a_o stint_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n withal_o thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o &c_n &c_n deut._n 26.3_o to_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n set_v down_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n 1_o chron._n 16.7_o to_o the_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o david_n do_v appoint_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n &_o his_o brethren_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n and_o psal_n 92._o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v a_o stint_a prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o himself_o use_v a_o stint_a prayer_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o stint_a prayer_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v to_o we_o for_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v conceive_v prayer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o special_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o those_o set_a prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n before_o and_o after_o preach_v enlarge_v add_v alter_v and_o supply_v as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o as_o free_o zealous_o and_o spiritual_o as_o any_o may_v do_v in_o other_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o your_o service_n be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o portesse_n or_o mass_n book_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n levit._n 18.2.3_o deut._n 12.30_o &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o as_o that_o church_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o her_o integrity_n so_o that_o form_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v corrupt_v now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v 〈…〉_z be_v to_o be_v reform_v too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v retain_v partly_o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n may_v still_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n even_o before_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o what_o may_v in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n be_v well_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v most_o question_v be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o
535._o vogel_n 751._o three_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o together_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o reduce_v to_o six_o head_n all_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o head_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n difference_n of_o circumstance_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o first_o of_o state_n second_o of_o time_n three_o of_o person_n four_o of_o place_n five_o of_o ceremony_n six_o of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a second_o head_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a john_n 3_o the_o three_o head_n it_o be_v catholic_a first_o how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o way_n rhemist_n in_o act._n 11_o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o moâ—es_n and_o demand_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o some_o four_o way_n second_o the_o word_n catholic_a right_v in_o regard_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_fw-mi fulke_n ibidem_fw-la morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 19_o ad_fw-la 25._o &_o 29._o vid._n rainold_n conclus_fw-la 650._o 671_o second_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graece_n appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la arbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 170._o ad_fw-la severinum_n rhemist_n in_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 23._o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la circumscriptâ—m_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isychius_n in_o levit._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14_o catholica_fw-la veraciter_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfidis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la &_o consortibus_fw-la sincera_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o immaculata_fw-la communione_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la gelasius_n ad_fw-la anast_n aug._n euseb_n hist_o eccl_n apply_v catholic_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o ehe_fw-ge world_n and_o to_o particular_a church_n too_o vid._n field_n lib._n 1._o p._n 16._o &_o 26._o &_o l._n 2._o 56._o three_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o sheldon_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 3._o &_o 24._o object_n four_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o or_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o quality_n first_o christ_n communion_n with_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o in_o four_o respect_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o two_o way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o first_o what_o he_o have_v second_o what_o he_o do_v three_o what_o he_o suffer_v four_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o communication_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n first_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o merit_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o power_n reason_n on_o god_n part_n first_o his_o election_n second_o his_o covenant_n three_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o us._n four_o his_o love._n reason_n on_o christ_n part_n reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o our_o faith_n second_o our_o covenant_n three_o by_o gift_n four_o our_o love_n five_o our_o necessity_n three_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n three_o the_o sacrament_n a_o christian_n patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o interest_n first_o in_o god_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n four_o in_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n a_o christian_n acquittance_n general_a against_o all_o plead_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o quality_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 1._o 2._o morney_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 8._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n concern_v this_o communion_n first_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v spiritual_a two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o communion_n consist_v and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n of_o state_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n second_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_n second_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o this_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o gift_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nec_fw-la convellitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la calu._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o want_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n three_o this_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o do_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n caution_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o communion_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n fifrh_fw-mi sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o adversary_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v this_o communion_n trial_n whether_o we_o practise_v this_o communion_n teach_v two_o thing_n first_o know_v to_o god_n prove_v second_o to_o themselves_o three_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o know_v it_o the_o four_o general_a head_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o way_n how_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o universal_a or_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a what_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v define_v this_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a in_o three_o respect_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v party_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o noâ—_n part_n of_o it_o what_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v eight_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o in_o it_o five_o thing_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o fâ—r_n the_o fit_v help_a and_o direct_v of_o we_o in_o this_o warfare_n a_o three_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o of_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o five_o sense_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v invisible_a actual_o and_o potential_o second_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o earth_n be_v invisible_a simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n general_n advertisement_n concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n vid._n zanch._n in_o hos_n 2.8.9_o p._n 51._o august_n in_o ps_n 10_o hierom._n cont_n lucif_n exception_n of_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o second_o exception_n out_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o three_o exception_n out_o of_o rom._n 10.10_o nine_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la profitetur_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclâ—s_fw-la milit_fw-la p._n 249._o first_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a visible_a church_n first_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v first_o national_n parochial_a or_o domestical_a jnstance_n first_o of_o a_o provincial_a church_n second_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n three_o of_o a_o domestical_a church_n second_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o
either_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a four_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a exception_n 1._o exception_n 2._o exception_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n eleven_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o in_o england_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o they_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o this_o diverse_a of_o this_o diverse_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o cause_n handle_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o these_o be_v four_o take_v the_o church_n in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n take_v the_o church_n absolute_o there_o be_v sieve_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o outward_a second_o inward_a how_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o the_o separation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o church_n object_n you_o want_v discipline_n your_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o true_a call_v you_o have_v your_o call_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o you_o and_o god_n object_n you_o want_v the_o success_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v ordinary_o effectual_a the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o first_o of_o the_o head_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n corpus_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la christiani_n caput_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 42._o reinolds_n confer_v 5._o the_o blasphemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v into_o in_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blow_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n therein_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n christ_n never_o give_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n papist_n plea_n for_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v place_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o this_o answer_v as_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o mat._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o never_o will_v give_v it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v and_o sway_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o doctor_n yea_o the_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o under_o christ_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v peter_n master_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n take_v christ_n name_n upon_o he_o viz._n chief_a shepherd_n object_n you_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wary_o use_v because_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n many_o way_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o three_o thing_n touch_v a_o visible_a church_n viz._n the_o member_n thereof_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n the_o second_o sort_n and_o of_o this_o two_o sort_n the_o three_o sort_n hyper._n method_n 574._o additum_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o to_o one_o believer_n the_o brownist_n objection_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n answer_v diverse_a way_n object_n you_o let_v wicked_a one_o continue_v in_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n hyp._n 577._o 580._o etc._n etc._n bernard_n against_o brownist_n 1034._o where_o the_o assembly_n be_v bad_a there_o the_o good_a must_v separate_v but_o where_o the_o assembly_n be_v good_a there_o the_o bad_a must_v separate_v the_o four_o general_a thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n the_o mark_v of_o it_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n two_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_v to_o make_v they_o legitimate_a the_o first_o quality_n and_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o three_o other_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d subordinate_a to_o they_o the_o second_o qualâ—â—â—â—_n of_o these_o mark_n vrsin_n 582._o vogel_n 727._o calvin_n inst_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1_o sect_n 10._o in_o act_n 2.42_o non_fw-la secùs_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_fw-la deuce_n ut_fw-la dissipatum_fw-la call_v aliqua_fw-la exercitum_fw-la recolligant_fw-la signa_fw-la militaria_fw-la vel_fw-la accensos_fw-la ignes_fw-la ex_fw-la edito_fw-la loce_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la proponunt_fw-la quo_fw-la pedem_fw-la referant_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la call_v dispersis_fw-la &_o palantes_fw-la vagantur_fw-la morn_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 27._o morney_n â—6_n 29_o one_o sort_n of_o excepter_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o their_o exception_n two_o consideration_n necessary_a bernard_n against_o separate_a 122._o 123._o â—â—second_o sort_n of_o excepter_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o their_o exception_n three_o sort_n of_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o papist_n and_o the_o mark_v they_o allege_v and_o answer_n to_o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mili_fw-la p._n 184._o 188._o the_o five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n viz_o government_n vid._n polâ—â—_n 426_o 459._o and_o in_o it_o five_o thing_n handle_v first_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n occasional_o by_o church-government_n second_o thing_n in_o church_n government_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o church-government_n viz_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v reason_n and_o that_o of_o some_o sort_n first_o sort_n of_o reason_n second_o sort_n of_o reason_n three_o sort_n of_o reason_n four_o sort_n of_o reason_n five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o church-government_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v herein_o deliver_v in_o two_o position_n the_o first_o draw_v into_o a_o observation_n two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o four_o point_n of_o church-government_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o church-government_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o church-government_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_n first_o the_o duty_n or_o action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v six_o principal_a vid._n separate_a sâ—bisâ—_n 137._o the_o second_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v vid._n zegred_a 120._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v church_n censure_n reason_n of_o this_o how_o to_o proceed_v â—â—_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n the_o six_o duty_n the_o second_o principle_n whereupon_o church-government_n consist_v viz._n the_o person_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n general_o church-officer_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n second_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o such_o office_n particular_o what_o these_o officer_n be_v first_o bishop_n first_o their_o name_n second_o their_o office_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o ordain_v minister_n the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v as_o apostle_n not_o as_o bishop_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n not_o as_o bishop_n answer_v second_o in_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o second_o presbyter_n their_o office_n first_o general_o second_o more_o particular_o three_o doctor_n four_o govern_v elder_n five_o deacons_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v rather_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o deacon_n six_o widow_n eight_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n wherein_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n second_o wherein_o this_o office_n consist_v first_o general_o second_o particular_o in_o five_o thing_n the_o three_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o church-government_n consist_v viz._n the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n
what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v warrant_n for_o the_o caution_n condition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v first_o more_o principal_a second_o inferior_a warrant_n second_o head_n and_o in_o it_o five_o rule_n the_o second_o rule_n that_o be_v uncomely_a in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v decent_a in_o another_o what_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v decent_a order_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v second_o to_o person_n the_o three_o rule_n three_o way_n how_o peace_n be_v endanger_v the_o four_o rule_n three_o way_n how_o this_o rule_n be_v break_v the_o five_o rule_n the_o three_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o two_o grace_n necessary_a for_o this_o first_o wisdom_n second_o love_n when_o this_o rule_n be_v swerve_v from_o instance_n in_o divers_a duty_n proof_n be_v here_o use_v because_o omit_v before_o the_o six_o general_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o this_o head_n two_o point_n handle_v 1_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n reason_n 2_o thing_n handle_v viz._n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o humane_a 2_o diâ—r_n these_o â—uers_a sort_n general_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o 1_o temporal_a privilege_n 2._o spiritual_a privilege_n thesis_n of_o two_o sort_n 1_o common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n 2._o proper_a to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o these_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 4_o the_o work_v god_n do_v for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n 2._o other_o special_a privilege_n add_v and_o entreat_v on_o 1._o concern_v the_o infallibe_n guidance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o neither_o error_n of_o four_o sort_n 1._o what_o a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v error_n in_o small_a matter_n what_o they_o be_v difference_n btwâ—eene_v they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n and_o so_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n extra_n fidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morn_n 451._o the_o seven_o general_a head_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n of_o it_o this_o handle_v in_o 5._o point_n â—_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v it_o deliver_v in_o a_o doctrine_n stiâ—ting_v up_o to_o many_o duty_n the_o second_o point_n what_o these_o adversary_n be_v and_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o sort_n 3._o sort_n 4._o sort_n 5._o sort_n 6._o sort_n 7._o sort_n 8._o sort_n 9_o sort_n 10._o sort_n 11._o sort_n 12._o sort_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v how_o these_o adversary_n oppose_v us._n the_o matter_n they_o strike_v at_o 1_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n 2_o against_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n â—_o secret_o 2._o open_v 3._o the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n whereby_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n child_n 1_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therein_o 2._o religious_a pretence_n and_o herein_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n 3._o miracle_n 3._o more_o gross_a deal_n the_o 4._o point_n how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o carry_v herself_o to_o her_o adversary_n 2._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a fight_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o 2._o thing_n the_o 2_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o 5_o point_n how_o the_o lord_n carry_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o their_o adversary_n how_o god_n be_v with_o the_o say_v full_a in_o many_o respect_n how_o god_n be_v against_o the_o enemy_n his_o church_n many_o way_n use_v 2._o the_o 8._o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o power_n and_o auhority_n of_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n 2._o point_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v and_o in_o it_o thing_n assert_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o church_n speak_v true_a or_o false_a two_o thing_n assert_v that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o 3._o thing_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v and_o scantle_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 4._o thing_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n king_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v above_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o the_o 3_o point_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o &_o it_o be_v double_a 1._o over_o person_n and_o that_o 1_o either_o as_o member_n either_o not_o come_v in_o to_o admit_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o act_n and_o mean_n of_o admission_n this_n not_o to_o be_v renew_a upon_o any_o fall_n away_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v or_o to_o repel_v they_o or_o second_o as_o come_v in_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o three_o over_o member_n as_o officer_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v place_n or_o displace_v second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o thing_n and_o these_o either_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o first_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spripture_n bellarmy_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la interpret_v 246._o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a position_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n answer_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v answer_v reason_n against_o it_o reply_n how_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o way_n how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n 6_o rule_n concern_v our_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o about_o the_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n sense_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v power_n therein_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gelat_fw-la cap._n 1._o reprove_v first_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v a_o voice_n how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n not_o dumb_a second_o their_o practice_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n impose_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authentical_a text._n second_o in_o that_o all_o their_o expositor_n be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o church_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o general_o all_o papist_n recrue_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v all_o general_o concur_v and_o yet_o miss_v in_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n four_o in_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o popeâ—_n in_o case_n the_o church_n dissent_n first_o other_o man_n and_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n ob._n answer_n 1._o rectract_n lib._n cap._n 18._o second_o in_o frame_v exposition_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v come_v not_o as_o master_n to_o teach_v but_o as_o scholar_n to_o learn_v to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n to_o walk_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o when_o we_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o some_o before_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o they_o be_v 7._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o business_n itself_o how_o we_o may_v consulie_o with_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n thing_n to_o be_v dove_n after_o diverse_a objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n ob._n 2._o ob_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o ascribe_v thâ—s_a authority_n to_o god_n alone_o second_o such_o as_o commend_v
and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a five_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o be_v reas_n 5_o holy_a effect_n holy_a motion_n and_o holy_a desire_n holy_a life_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a jude_n 20._o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a six_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o reas_n 6_o they_o be_v holy_a seven_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o holiness_n reas_n 7_o and_o therefore_o can_v sin_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v the_o essential_a difference_n use_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n church_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o other_o be_v unholy_a and_o this_o holiness_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o reciprocation_n with_o god_n church_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o know_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o of_o great_a gift_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n else_o we_o be_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v every_o one_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o or_o last_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n use_v 2_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n psal_n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n ask_v this_o question_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o answer_n be_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v see_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o it_o be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n himself_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n let_v they_o leave_v their_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o covetousness_n and_o labour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o resist_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v their_o corruption_n to_o break_v forth_o but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o put_v off_o your_o shoe_n for_o you_o stand_v on_o holy_a ground_n lay_v by_o your_o sin_n and_o wicked_a affection_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o remember_v what_o god_n say_v jer._n 11.15_o what_o shall_v my_o belove_a tarry_n in_o my_o house_n see_v they_o have_v commit_v a_o abomination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o my_o house_n if_o they_o commit_v abomination_n and_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 6.5_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o fly_v sin_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o those_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o give_v yourselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n frequent_a good_a company_n and_o exercise_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v frequent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v make_v your_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a that_o so_o as_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n so_o you_o may_v live_v like_o saint_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o graceless_a and_o use_v 3_o reckless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o scoff_n at_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cup_n or_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o in_o their_o pastime_n or_o in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o lest_o at_o the_o holy_a brethren_n in_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n or_o sense_n it_o make_v they_o all_o merry_a it_o season_v all_o their_o business_n but_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a and_o further_o let_v they_o know_v 3_o that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o saint_n or_o devil_n either_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o unjust_o so_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o just_o deride_v they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a token_n too_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o holiness_n themselves_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o in_o other_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o also_o that_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o heb._n 3.3_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n very_o grave_o which_o they_o do_v so_o deride_v he_o call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o scoff_v at_o we_o as_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a let_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v at_o he_o for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_o i_o vile_a in_o thy_o eye_n for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a so_o let_v we_o say_v do_v our_o holiness_n displease_v you_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o holy_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_n that_o so_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o none_o unholy_a nor_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o we_o show_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o article_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o note_v six_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v out_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o so_o this_o article_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v church_n and_o not_o church_n second_o that_o
if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o be_v we_o but_o gentile_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o second_o even_o since_o christ_n come_n what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o pagan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o nimrods_n and_o giant_n most_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v to_o grace_n three_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o but_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o her_o decline_a day_n and_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o better_o than_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v be_v gentile_n and_o pagan_n and_o afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o i_o say_v shall_v profess_v god_n save_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n four_o england_n have_v be_v as_o true_a a_o slave_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o true_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o spain_n or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o day_n five_o consider_v when_o reformation_n begin_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o luther_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n the_o king_n oppose_v he_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o he_o will_v fetch_v he_o thence_o by_o the_o ear_n six_o consider_v how_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n fill_v the_o land_n that_o be_v build_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o romish_a purple_a whore_n seven_o consider_v that_o king_n edward_n that_o first_o restore_v religion_n among_o we_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n god_n ordain_v strength_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o us._n eight_o his_o life_n be_v but_o short_a what_o follow_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o be_v all_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o thanks_o for_o the_o bloodshed_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o many_o by_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n than_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o by_o read_v their_o story_n since_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o establish_v it_o among_o us._n nine_o come_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n she_o go_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v very_o hardly_o preserve_v yet_o at_o length_n she_o obtain_v she_o right_n and_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o she_o establish_v god_n truth_n among_o we_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a woman_n much_o endanger_v yet_o still_o preserve_v and_o by_o her_o mean_n god_n continue_v his_o truth_n long_o among_o us._n ten_o come_v to_o our_o king_n james_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o in_o peace_n though_o it_o be_v his_o right_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o and_o subdue_v our_o affection_n else_o there_o be_v a_o heart-burn_n betwixt_o that_o nation_n and_o we_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n there_o will_v have_v follow_v a_o bloody_a war_n or_o else_o some_o civil_a dissension_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o foul_a wrack_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o god_n church_n among_o us._n last_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o favourite_n popery_n have_v have_v and_o that_o of_o man_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v labour_v under_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o withstand_v all_o his_o enemy_n continue_v his_o saving-truth_n among_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o continue_v his_o religion_n among_o we_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o ten_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o until_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o know_v a_o thing_n right_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n when_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v into_o because_o we_o be_v challenge_v and_o indict_v by_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v a_o false_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o discovery_n and_o view_n of_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v and_o will_v ingenuous_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o sort_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o purposely_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n direct_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o by_o the_o way_n be_v overruled_n by_o some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o beside_o sometime_o against_o their_o own_o bent_n and_o intendment_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o last_o sort_n of_o cause_n first_o sort_n first_o god_n overrule_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o bent_n &_o intendment_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o accident_n it_o further_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o a_o man_n ordinary_a business_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n diverse_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4_o 7._o she_o come_v about_o her_o ordinary_a business_n to_o draw_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o overruled_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n for_o she_o hear_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o come_v also_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o so_o over_o rule_v by_o god_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15.17_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o a_o because_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o death_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o so_o overruled_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n act._n 12.23.24_o what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o hog_n yet_o god_n so_o overruled_n it_o that_o beside_o it_o own_o intendment_n it_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v overruled_n by_o god_n against_o their_o own_o bent_n and_o
the_o church_n have_v a_o head_n so_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n for_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o defect_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o many_o head_n to_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o excess_n now_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v but_o one_o head_n three_o this_o our_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_a for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n against_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n by_o defect_n and_o as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o many_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n beyond_o nature_n by_o excess_n so_o for_o a_o body_n to_o have_v a_o head_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v against_o nature_n &_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v out_o plain_a to_o this_o natural_a observation_n which_o follow_v doctr._n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v his_o true_a mystical_a body_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o so_o proportionable_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v open_o the_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v call_v to_o mind_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a the_o whole_a take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o some_o of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v simple_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o proportionable_o because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o save_a truth_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v chief_o and_o most_o proper_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o every_o member_n too_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a side_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o left_a and_o of_o the_o hand_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o communication_n that_o be_v as_o be_v a_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o a_o body_n so_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o body_n though_o diverse_a in_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o general_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n concurre_v and_o participate_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o head_n and_o many_o body_n as_o the_o head_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o hand_n simple_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o common_a as_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o plain_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n consider_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a with_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v many_o body_n or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n to_o many_o body_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n proportionable_o that_o be_v as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o explication_n adaequatum_fw-la now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o only_a head_n proportionable_o of_o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n in_o ephes_n 1.22_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v principal_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a body_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v fit_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o hold_v consequent_o and_o by_o proportion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o faithful_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n among_o they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n now_o what_o body_n be_v that_o but_o only_o that_o body_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n where_o his_o ministry_n be_v public_o exercise_v and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o
to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o 1_o thessa_n 2.3.2_o peter_n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o still_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o so_o much_o shall_v seve_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o we_o divide_v it_o for_o our_o more_o easy_a proceed_n in_o the_o point_n that_o which_o concern_v person_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o matter_n of_o substance_n the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v either_o in_o matter_n touch_v scripture_n or_o beside_o scripture_n touch_v scripture_n and_o that_o i_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o lecture_n therein_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o handle_v because_o look_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a point_n shall_v be_v here_o supply_v touch_v this_o point_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o material_a and_o as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o the_o former_a first_o as_o material_a for_o after_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a book_n write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o till_o we_o proceed_v further_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o what_o a_o man_n say_v be_v his_o speech_n indeed_o in_o common_a acceptation_n 1._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o he_o will_v and_o may_v just_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n a_o man_n meaning_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n because_o word_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o wherein_o it_o proper_o rest_v and_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o wherein_o proper_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o rest_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n to_o be_v know_v second_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o the_o former_a for_o after_o we_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v many_o way_n and_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n diverse_a way_n every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o true_a believer_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n yea_o among_o and_o true_a believer_n themselves_o one_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o favour_v and_o another_o to_o a_o contrary_n that_o he_o favour_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v here_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a umpyre_n in_o these_o difference_n and_o that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o she_o pronounce_v and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o probable_o and_o plausible_o challenge_v authority_n to_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v give_v the_o church_n her_o due_a touch_v the_o former_a acknowledge_v her_o authority_n in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o over_o or_o above_o it_o and_o so_o god_n willing_a we_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenurous_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v limit_v and_o bound_v it_o within_o certain_a necessary_a caution_n and_o limitation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o will_v handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o she_o list_v and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o say_v some_o the_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v expound_v they_o ob._n but_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a observation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v answer_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v and_o oft_o time_n have_v expound_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o bound_v and_o limit_v we_o will_v proceed_v then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o rule_n and_o second_o by_o example_n the_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o note_n and_o that_o first_o in_o general_n isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o special_o in_o expound_v scripture_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o god_n intend_v therein_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o peter_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sense_n as_o in_o general_a all_o must_v thus_o speak_v god_n word_n so_o special_o the_o preacher_n or_o whosoever_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n he_o must_v speak_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o reverent_o and_o zealous_o as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n much_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o deliver_v his_o message_n else_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n second_o more_o particular_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o bide_v they_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o give_v what_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v they_o that_o be_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v advise_o of_o they_o lay_v they_o right_o together_o &_o weigh_v one_o place_n well_o with_o another_o and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n &_o reach_v that_o god_n intend_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v help_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v it_o yet_o more_o near_o rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereby_o prophecy_n be_v express_o mean_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.3.31_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o all_o yet_o still_o